The acts of the saint and praiseworthy apostle Philip
While it shares the radical asceticism, encratism, and vivid underworld visions in the Acts of John, its literary flavor shifts: the theological riddles give way to a dramatic, almost satiric critique of traditional Greco-Roman religion, combined with direct narrative action.
This opening Act—Philip's encounter with the grieving pagan widow outside Galilee—is a masterpiece of early Christian polemic against the classical pantheon, complete with a breathtaking glimpse of the post-mortem "prisons of judgment."
| 1-1 Πράξεις τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ πανευφήμου ἀποστόλου Φιλίππου ὅτε ἐξερχόμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἤγειρε τὸν νεκρόν. |
1-1
The Acts of the holy and all-praised Apostle Philip, when, departing from Galilee, he raised the dead man.
|
|
1-2
Ἐξελθόντος
Φιλίππου
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου
ἀπὸ
τῆς
Γαλιλαίας
χήρα
τις
ἐξεκόμιζε
μονογενῆ
τέκνον·
ὁ
δὲ
ἀπόστολος
σφόδρα
ἔπαθεν
τῇ
ψυχῇ
θεωρήσας
τὴν
ἀθλίαν
γραΐδα
οὕτως
τὰς
τρίχας
διαρρήξασαν
καὶ
τὸ
πρόσωπον
αὐτῆς
ἀφανίσασαν.
εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ ἀπόστολος· Ποίᾳ αἰτίᾳ οὗτος ἐτελεύτησεν; |
1-2
As Philip the apostle went forth from Galilee, a certain widow was carrying out her only son for burial.
The apostle suffered acutely in his soul when he beheld the wretched old woman, who had torn her hair in such a manner and disfigured her face. So the apostle said to her: "For what reason did this young man die?" |
| 1-3 Ἣ δὲ ἔφη· Συγχώρησόν μοι, παρακαλῶ σε, καὶ μή με ἐρώτα· τὰ γὰρ σπλάγχνα μου διερράγη, καὶ ἡ φωνή μου ἀπόλωλεν, καὶ οὐ δύναμαί σοι διηγήσασθαι· ἔασόν με κόπτεσθαι τοῦτον τὸν ἀνώνυμον κοπετόν, ὅτι ἑνὸς υἱοῦ ἐστερήθην, μηδὲν τοὺς θεοὺς ἀδικήσασα, οἷς καθ ἡμέραν ἔθυον· τῷ μὲν Ἄρει θυσίας οὐκ ὀλίγας· τῷ δὲ Ἀπόλλωνι τοσαῦτα ἀνάλωσα, τῷ δὲ Ἑρμῇ σχεδὸν τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχὴν κατέρριψα, τῇ Ἀρτέμιδι μόσχους θύουσα, τῷ Διὶ στεφάνους ἐκόμισα, τῇ Ἀθήνᾷ τράγους εἰς ὁλοκαυτώματα ἀνήνεγκα· καὶ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς ὅσοι τέ εἰσι θεοὶ πᾶσι δῶρα ἀπεκόμισα, ὥστε καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Ἡλίῳ καὶ τῇ Σελήνῃ· καὶ ὡς νομίζω ὅτι ἐπ ἐμοὶ κεκοίμηνται, τοσαῦτα ἐκέκραξα, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσάν μου. |
1-3
But she said:
"Forgive me, I beg you, and do not question me;
for my inward parts are torn asunder, my voice is lost, and I am unable to recount it to you.
Leave me to beat my breast in this unnamed lamentation, because I have been deprived of an only son, though I have done no wrong to the gods, to whom I used to offer sacrifice daily! To Ares, no few sacrifices; upon Apollo, I spent so much; to Hermes, I practically flung down my very soul; sacrificing calves to Artemis; bringing crowns to Zeus; and offering up he-goats to Athena for whole burnt offerings. And, in short, to all the gods whoever they may be, I brought gifts, even to the Sun itself and to the Moon! And because I believed that they watched over me, [*] I cried out so much to them, yet they did not hear me. |
|
1-4
λοιπὸν
ἀναγκαζομένη
εὑρίσκω
ἄνθρωπον
ὅστις
λέγει
μάντις
εἶναι,
καὶ
εἶπέν
μοι·
Τί
σὺ
θέλεις
μήτηρ
μαντεύσω
σοι;
Καὶ αὐτὸς τοίνυν ὅμοιος εὑρέθη τῶν θεῶν· πᾶν γάρ μοι ψεῦδος ἐμαντεύσατο· ἀνωφελεῖς δὲ ἐγένοντό μοι αἱ μαντεῖαι, καὶ οἱ θεοὶ μάταιοι καὶ τετυφλωμένοι. τάχα γὰρ κἀγὼ ὁμοία εἰμὶ τούτοις τοῖς πλάνοις· εἰς μάτην ἀπώλεσα τὰ ἐμά, προσέχουσα ματαίοις εἰδώλοις. ἀπώλεσά μου τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ σὺν αὐτῇ τὰ χρήματα. ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ εἴ τις εἰδώλοις λατρεύει ἢ μαντεύεται. οἴμοι, τίνα ἀπαιτήσω τὰ χρήματα ἅτινα εἰς μάτην ἀπώλεσα, προσέχουσαι εἰδώλοις καὶ μαντείαις, τοὺς χριστιανοὺς ἐξουθενοῦσα; ἀπώλεσά μου τὸν υἱόν, ὅς μοι καὶ μόνος ὑπῆρχεν. |
1-4
"Finally, driven by necessity, I found a man who claims to be a seer (μάντις),
and he said to me:
'What do you wish, mother, that I should divine for you?'
And he, too, was found to be just like the gods;
for everything he divined for me was a lie.
My divinations turned out to be useless, and the gods empty and blind! Perhaps, indeed, I too am just like these deceivers; in vain did I destroy my own possessions by paying attention to empty idols. I destroyed my soul, and along with it my money. For accursed is anyone who worships idols or seeks divinations! Woe is me, from whom shall I demand back the money which I lost in vain while paying attention to idols and divinations, all the while pouring contempt upon the Christians? I have lost my son, who was the only one I had." |
|
1-5
Ὁ
δὲ
ἀπόστολος
εἶπεν·
Οὐδὲν
ξένον
πέπονθας
ὦ
μῆτερ
τοιαῦτα
πλανηθεῖσα
ὑπὸ
τοῦ
ἐχθροῦ
τοῦ
ἀπόλλοντος
τὰς
ψυχάς·
οὕτως
γὰρ
ὁ
διάβολος
πλανᾷ
τοὺς
ἀνθρώπους,
καὶ
ὑστεροῦνται
τῆς
αἰωνίου
ζωῆς.
σὺ δὲ κατάστειλον τὸν κοπετὸν, καὶ ἄχρι σου τὸ τέκνον ἀναστήσω τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ μου δυνάμει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος καὶ ἀναστάντος καὶ βασιλεύοντος τῶν αἰώνων, ὅστις δὲ πιστεύει εἰς αὐτὸν λαμβάνει ζωἠν αἰώνιον. |
1-5
Then the apostle said:
"You have suffered nothing strange, O mother, in being so deceived by the Enemy who destroys souls.
For in this manner the devil deceives human beings, and they are deprived of eternal life. But restrain your lamentation, and I will raise your child this very moment by the power of my God, Jesus Christ, who was crucified, rose again, and reigns forever; whoever believes in Him receives eternal life." |
| 1-6 Ἡ δὲ γραῦς εἶπεν· Εἰ τὰ λεγόμενά μοι σωτήρια ἄνθρωπε καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀπόστολε τοῦ θεοῦ, βοήθησον τῷ γήρατί μου τῷ κακῶς γεγηρακότι· ὡς δὲ ηὐξάμην ἀποθανεῖν καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσθην τοσαῦτα κακὰ παθοῦσα, τάχα μᾶλλον οὐ συμφέρει μοι γαμεῖν, καὶ μηδὲν ἐσθίειν τὰ εἰς ὕστερον δονοῦντα τὸ σῶμα, οἶνος καὶ κρέα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἄρτον καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ λύπας κερδαίνειν καὶ πολλὰ κακὰ καὶ πένθη πικρά. |
1-6
The old woman said:
"If the things spoken to me bring salvation, O man and true apostle of God, help my old age which has aged so miserably.
Since I have prayed to die and was not heard after suffering so many evils, perhaps it is better for me henceforth not to marry, and to eat nothing that later agitates the body—such as wine and meat—but rather bread and water, and to gain sorrows and many hardships and bitter mourning." |
|
1-7
Ὁ
δὲ
ἀπόστολος
εἶπεν·
Ἀληθῶς
μήτηρ
ταῦτα
οὐχ
ἁπλῶς
φθέγγῃ·
τί
γάρ
σοι
δοκεῖ
ἡ
ἁγνεία;
ὅτι αὐτῇ τῇ ἁγνείᾳ ὁ θεὸς ὁμιλεῖ, καὶ φθόνον ἔχει πολὺν παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· μὴ δυνάμενοι γὰρ ἁγνεῦσαι ἢ ὑδροποτῆσαι σπουδάζουσί τι καταψεύσασθαι τοῦ ἁγνῶς διάγοντος· ὅθεν καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐμακάρισεν τοὺς τοιούτους· εἶπεν γάρ· Μακάριοί ἐστε ὅταν λαλήσωσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι καθ ὑμῶν πᾶν ψεῦσμα. χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· δυνήσεσθε δαίμονας ἐπιστομίζειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μηδεμίαν φροντίδα ποιούμενοι, ἔχοντες σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν τὸν σταυρωθέντα. |
1-7
The apostle replied:
"Truly, mother, you do not utter these words lightly.
For what do you think purity (ἁγνεία) is? It is with purity itself that God converses! Yet it incurs great envy among human beings. For those who are unable to live purely or to be water-drinkers (υδροποτῆσαι) make haste to spread lies against anyone who conducts their life in purity. For this reason, God also blessed such people, for He said: 'Blessed are you when men shall speak every lie against you. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, because your reward is great in heaven.' You will be able to muzzle demons upon the earth, taking no anxious thought for yourselves, since you have as Savior Jesus the crucified One." |
|
1-8
Καὶ
ταῦτα
εἰπόντος
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου
εἶπεν
ἡ
γραῦς·
Πιστεύω
εἰς
τὸν
Ἰησοῦν
τὸν
ὑπὸ
σοῦ
κηρυττόμενον.
Τότε προσέρχεται ὁ ἀπόστολος τῷ πτώματι καὶ λέγει· Ἀνάστα νεανίσκε δυνάμει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. |
1-8
And when the apostle had said these things, the old woman said:
"I believe in the Jesus proclaimed by you."
Then the apostle approached the corpse and said: "Arise, young man, by the power of Jesus Christ, the Son of God!" |
|
1-9
Καὶ
εὐθέως
ἀνέστη
ὡς
ἐξ
ὕπνου,
καὶ
εἶπεν
ἐμβλέψας
πρὸς
τὸν
Φίλιππον·
Πόθεν
τὸ
φῶς
τοῦ
ἀνθρώπου
τούτου
ἐλθεῖν
εἰς
τὸν
τόπον
τοῦτον
καὶ
ἐμὲ
ἀποθανόντα
ἀναστῆσαι
τηλικαύτῃ
σπουδῇ,
ἐλθεῖν
τε
ἄγγελον
θεοῦ
καὶ
ἀνοῖξαι
τὰ
δεσμωτήρια
τῆς
κρίσεως,
ἔνθα
ἤδη
ἐγὼ
ἐγκεκλεισμένος
ἐτύγχανον;
εἶδον γὰρ ἐκεῖ κριτήρια καὶ κολάσεις ἃς γλῶσσα ἀνθρωπίνη οὐχ ἱκανὴ διηγήσασθαι. εἴ τις οὖν ἀδελφοὶ θελήσειεν ἑαυτὸν ἐλεῆσαι, πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐκφεύξεται, καὶ πιστεύσει τῷ θεῷ τῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου κηρυττομένῳ, καὶ μακάριος ἔσται· καὶ εἴ τις ὁμολογήσει τὸν ἀγαπητὸν Χριστὸν δοξασθήσεται. | 1-9 And immediately he arose, as if out of sleep, and looking intently at Philip, he said: "From where did the light of this man come into this place to raise me up from death with such haste, and to cause an angel of God to come and open up the prisons of judgment (δεσμωτήρια τῆς κρίσεως) where I already happened to be locked up? For I saw there tribunals and punishments (κριτήρια καὶ κολάσεις) which a human tongue is not sufficient to recount! If, therefore, brothers, anyone wishes to have mercy on himself, he will flee from all evils, and will believe in the God proclaimed by this man, and he will be blessed; and if anyone confesses the beloved Christ, he will be glorified." |
|
1-10
Καὶ
οὕτως
ὁ
παῖς
ἀναστὰς
ἐκ
τοῦ
θανάτου
ἅμα
τῇ
ἰδίᾳ
μητρὶ
ἐξαιρέτως
ἐπίστευσαν,
πολλοὺς
ἐπιστρέψαντες·
καὶ
διὰ
τούτων
λαβόντες
τὸ
βάπτισμα
ἐδόξαζον
τὸν
θεόν·
καὶ
πάντες
εὐχαρίστησαν
τῷ
σωτῆρι
ΧριστῷChrist,
καὶ
τῷ
ἀποστόλῳ
δόντες
πάμπολλα
ἐφόδιαprovision
ἀπηλλάγησαν
τῆς
πλάνης
πιστεύσαντες
τῷ
ΧριστῷChrist.
ὁ δὲ νεανίσκος ἠκολούθησεν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ, μεγαλυνόμενος ἐπὶ τοῖς θαύμασι τοῖς δι αὐτοῦ καθ ἡμέραν γινομένοις δοξάζων τὸν θεόν. |
1-10
And so the youth, having risen from the dead, believed exceptionally along with his own mother, turning many others back from error.
And having received baptism through these means, they glorified God. All gave thanks to Christ the Savior, and giving the apostle abundant provisions for his journey, they were delivered from their delusion by believing in Christ. And the young man followed the apostle, magnifying the wonders that took place through him daily, glorifying God. |
She lists her financial expenditures on the Olympian gods like an angry consumer reviewing bad investments:
| Deity | The Sacrificial Investment | The Result |
|---|---|---|
| Ares | "No few sacrifices" (θυσίας οὐκ ὀλίγας) | Deafness / Ruin |
| Apollo | "Spent so much" (τοσαῦτα ἀνάλωσα) | Deafness / Ruin |
| Hermes | "Flung down my very soul" (σχεδὸν τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχὴν κατέρριψα) | Deafness / Ruin |
| Artemis | "Sacrificing calves" (μόσχους θύουσα) | Deafness / Ruin |
| Zeus | "Brought crowns" (στεφάνους ἐκόμισα) | Deafness / Ruin |
| Athena | "He-goats for whole burnt offerings" (τράγους εἰς ολοκαυτώματα) | Deafness / Ruin |
| Sol / Luna | General gifts (δῶρα) | Deafness / Ruin |
The Greek phrase τῷ δὲ Ἑρμῇ σχεδὸν τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχὴν κατέρριψα is particularly sharp.
Hermes is traditionally the guide of souls (psychopompos); she notes with biting irony that her devotion to him nearly cost her her actual soul long before her physical death, bankrupting her both financially and spiritually.
2. The Mechanics of Encratite Transformation
Notice how the widow pro-actively offers her ascetic vows before her son is even raised (οὐ
συμφέρει
μοι
γαμεῖν,
καὶ
μηδὲν
ἐσθίειν...οἶνος
καὶ
κρέα,
ἀλλὰ
μᾶλλον
ἄρτον
καὶ
ὕδωρ).
This reflects a core feature of apocryphal literature:
a miracle is not a free gift;
it requires a structural realignment of lifestyle.
1) ὑδροποτῆσαι (Water-drinking): Philip highlights total abstinence from wine as a badge of spiritual elite status.
2)
The Polemic against the Carnal:
Philip explicitly notes that those who cannot handle this absolute purity out of laziness or physical indulgence will mock or slander (καταψεύσασθαι)
those who do.
The Acts of Philip weaponizes the Matthean Beatitudes (Μακάριοί
ἐστε
ὅταν...)
specifically to defend ascetic Encratites from the criticisms of mainstream, less-rigorous Christians.
3. Textual Cruces & Late Greek Developments
1)
κεκοίμηνται
(v.
1):
The widow says of the gods, ὡς
νομίζω
ὅτι
ἐπʼ
ἐμὲ
κεκοίμηνται—"as I think, they have fallen asleep over me."
This is a beautifully dismissive use of the perfect passive of κοιμάω,
casting the pagan gods not as active demons, but as useless, somnolent idlers who slept through her family's tragedy.
2) διαρρήξασαν / ἀφανίσασαν (v. 1): These match classical mourning idioms where ἀφανίζω τὸ πρόσωπον means to wildly scratch, tear, or smear mud on the face to deliberately render it unrecognizable during mourning rituals.
3)
δεσμωτήρια
τῆς
κρίσεως
(v.
3):
The raised youth reports that he was already locked in the "prisons of judgment."
The terminology here sets up the elaborate, terrifying underworld itineraries that dominate later chapters of the Acts of Philip, where sinners are suspended over rivers of fire by their offending limbs.
The text leaves us with the young man joining Philip’s traveling retinue.
In the subsequent segments, they encounter speaking animals (including a highly theological wild leopard and a goat) that likewise convert and praise God.
The author frames this story with delicious irony: the Athenian philosophers mistake Philip for a wandering cynical or monastic ascetic based on his clothing, only to find themselves completely outmatched.
Desperate, they summon the High Priest from Jerusalem to debate him, resulting in a sensational trial of magic vs. miracle.
Πρᾶξις β ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα τῶν Ἀθηνῶν.
|
2-1
Ἐγένετο
δὲ
ὅτε
εἰσῆλθεν
Φίλιππος
εἰς
τὴν
πόλιν
τῶν
Ἀθηνῶν
τὴν
καλουμένην
Ἑλλάδα,
συνήχθησαν
παρ
αὐτῷ
τριακόσιοι
φιλόσοφοι
λέγοντες·
Ἀπελθόντες
ἴδωμεν
τις
ἡ
σοφία
αὐτοῦ.
λέγουσιν γὰρ περὶ τῶν σοφῶν τῆς Ἀσίας ὅτι μεγάλη αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ σοφία. Ἔδοξαν γὰρ τὸν Φίλιππον εἶναι φιλόσοφον, ἐπειδὴ ἦν ὁδεύων σχήματι ἀποτακτικοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι ἀπόστολός ἐστιν Χριστοῦ. τὸ γὰρ ἔνδυμα ὅπερ ἔδωκεν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπενδύτης μόνον ἦν καὶ λέντιον· οὕτως οὖν ἦν περιοδεύων ὁ Φίλιππος. διὰ τοῦτο οὖν ὅτε ἐθεάσαντο αὐτὸν οἱ φιλόσοφοι τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἐφοβήθησαν· συνήχθησαν οὖν εἰς ἕνα τόπον καὶ ἐλάλησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς· Δεῦτε ἐπισκεψώμεθα τὰς βίβλους ἡμῶν, μή πως νικήσῃ ἡμᾶς ὁ ξένος οὗτος καὶ αἰσχύνῃ ἡμᾶς. |
2-1
Now it came to pass when Philip entered the city of Athens, which is called Hellas, three hundred philosophers gathered together near him, saying:
"Let us go and see what his wisdom is.
For they say concerning the wise men of Asia that their wisdom is great." For they supposed Philip to be a philosopher, since he was traveling in the garb of an ascetic (ἀποτακτικός), and they did not know that he was an apostle of Christ. For the vestment which Jesus had given to the apostles was only an outer tunic (ἐπενδύτης) and a linen towel (λέντιον); in this manner, therefore, Philip was traveling about. On this account, then, when the philosophers of Hellas beheld him, they were afraid. So they gathered into one place and spoke among themselves: "Come, let us look into our books, lest this stranger somehow defeat us and put us to shame." |
| 2-2 Καὶ οὕτως ποιήσαντες συνῆλθον ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό· καὶ λέγουσι τῷ Φιλίππῳ ὅτι Ἡμεῖς ἔχομεν μαθήματα τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἐν οἷς ἀρκούμεθα φιλοσοφοῦντες· εἰ δέ τι καινότερον ἔχεις ὦ ξένε, ἐπίδειξον ἡμῖν ἀφθόνως μετὰ παρρησίας· οὐδενὸς γὰρ ἄλλου χρείαν ἔχομεν ἢ μόνον ἀκούειν τι καινότερον. |
2-2
And having done so, they came together to the same place and said to Philip:
"We possess the teachings of our fathers, in which we find sufficiency while practicing philosophy.
But if you have something newer, O stranger, show it to us open-handedly and with boldness (παρρησίας); for we have need of nothing else than solely to hear something newer." |
|
2-3
Ἀποκριθεὶς
δὲ
ὁ
Φίλιππος
εἶπεν
αὐτοῖς·
ὦ
ἄνδρες
φιλόσοφοι
τῆς
Ἑλλάδος,
εἰ
βούλεσθε
καινοτέρου
πράγματος
ἀκοῦσαι
καί
ἐστε
ποθοῦντές
τι
καινότερον,
ὀφείλετε
ἀπορρῖψαι
ἀφ
ἑαυτῶν
τὸν
νοῦν
τοῦ
παλαιοῦ
ἀνθρώπου·
ὡς
εἶπεν
ὁ
κύριός
μου
ὅτι
Οὐ
δυνατόν
ἐστιν
βαλεῖν
οἶνον
νέον
εἰς
ἀσκοὺς
παλαιούς,
ἐπεὶ
ῥήγνυται
ὁ
ἀσκὸς
καὶ
ἐκχύνεται
ὁ
οἶνος,
καὶ
ὁ
ἀσκὸς
ἀπολεῖται·
ἀλλ
οἶνον
νέον
βάλλουσιν
εἰς
ἀσκοὺς
καινούς,
ἵνα
ἀμφότερα
φυλαχθῶσιν.
Ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος ἐν παραβολαῖς, διδάσκων ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ σοφίᾳ ὅτι πολλοὶ ἀγαπήσουσιν τὸν νέον οἶνον μὴ ἔχοντες ἀσκὸν καινὸν καὶ νέον. ὑμᾶς μὲν ἀγαπῶ ὦ ἄνδρες τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ μακαρίζω ὑμᾶς εἰρηκότας ὅτι Ἀγαπῶμέν τι καινότερον. Καὶ γὰρ παιδείαν ὄντως νέαν καὶ καινὴν ἤνεγκεν ὁ κύριός μου εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα πᾶσαν ἐξαλείψῃ κοσμικὴν παίδευσιν. |
2-3
Replying, Philip said to them:
"o men, philosophers of Hellas, if you wish to hear a newer thing and are longing for something newer, you ought to cast away from yourselves the mind of the old man.
As my Lord said: It is not possible to put new wine into old wineskins, otherwise the wineskin bursts and the wine is spilled, and the wineskin is destroyed; but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, so that both are preserved. "Now the Lord spoke these things in parables, teaching us in His holy wisdom that many will love the new wine though they do not possess a fresh and new wineskin. As for you, I love you, O men of Hellas, and I call you blessed for having said, 'Let us love something newer.' For indeed, my Lord brought a truly new and fresh education (παιδείαν) into the world, so that He might utterly wipe out all worldly education." |
|
2-4
Λέγουσιν
οἱ
φιλόσοφοι·
Τίς
ἐστιν
ὃν
λέγεις
κύριός
σου;
Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος ὅτι Ὁ κύριός μού ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Οἳ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ· Δεῖξον ἡμῖν αὐτὸν ἐν συνέσει χωρὶς φθόνου, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύσωμεν. Ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος εἶπεν ὅτι Ὃν μέλλω γνωρίζειν ὑμῖν κύριον ὑπεράνω ἐστὶν παντὸς ὀνόματος ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο. τοῦτο δὲ μόνον λέγω ὅτι καθὼς εἰρήκατέ μοι Μὴ φθονήσῃς ἡμῖν, μὴ γένοιτό μοι φθονῆσαι ὑμῖν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐν μεγάλῃ ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἐν μεγάλῃ χαρᾷ ἀποκαλύψαι ὑμῖν ἔχω τὸ ὄνομα ἐκεῖνο· ἄλλο γὰρ ἔργον οὐκ ἔχω ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ εἰ μὴ τὸ τοιοῦτον κήρυγμα. ὅτε γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ κύριός μου εἰς τοῦτον τὸν κόσμον, ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς ὄντας τὸν ἀριθμὸν δώδεκα, πληρώσας ἡμᾶς πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτοῦ ἐποίησεν ἡμᾶς γνωρίζειν αὐτὸν τίς ἐστιν, καὶ ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν εὐαγγελίζεσθαι πᾶσι τὴν παρ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερον ὄνομα ὀνομασθὲν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο. διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐγὼ πρὸς ὑμᾶς πληροφορῆσαι ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἐν λόγῳ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἀποδείξει θαυμασίων ἔργων ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. |
2-4
The philosophers said:
"Who is he whom you call your Lord?" Philip said: "My Lord is Jesus who is in the heavens." But they said to him: "Show Him to us in understanding without grudge, so that we too may believe." And Philip said: "The Lord whom I am about to make known to you is far above every name, than which there is no other. But this alone I say: just as you said to me, 'Do not grudge us,' far be it from me to grudge you! Rather, in great exultation and in great joy I am able to reveal that name to you; for I have no other work in this world except such preaching. For when my Lord came into this world, He chose us, being twelve in number, and filling us with the Holy Spirit from His light, He made us to know who He is, and He commanded us to proclaim the good news of salvation from Him to all—because there is no other name named from heaven except this one. On this account I came to you, to assure you not in word only, but also in the demonstration of wondrous works in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ." |
|
2-5
Ταῦτα
δὲ
ὅτε
ηκουσαν
οἱ
φιλόσοφοι,
λέγουσιν
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ
ὅτι
Τοῦτο
τὸ
ὄνομα
τὸ
ἀκουσθὲν
ἐν
ἡμῖν
νῦν
παρὰ
σοῦ
οὐδέποτε
εὕραμεν
ἐν
ταῖς
βίβλοις
τῶν
πατέρων
ἡμῶν·
νῦν
οὖν
πῶς
δυνάμεθα
γνῶναι
περὶ
τῶν
ῥημάτων
σου;
Ἔτι δὲ προσθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἔασον ἡμᾶς τρεῖς ἡμέρας, ἵνα συμβουλευσώμεθα μετ ἀλλήλων περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου. οὐ γὰρ μικρῶς εἰς τοῦτο κεκινήμεθα ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς πατρικῆς ἡμῶν δεισιδαιμονίας. Λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Φίλιππος· Βουλεύσασθε ὡς θέλετε· οὐ γὰρ δόλιον πρᾶγμά ἐστιν. |
2-5
Now when the philosophers heard these things, they said to Philip:
"This name now heard among us from you we have never found in the books of our fathers.
Now, therefore, how are we able to know concerning your words?" And adding further, they said to him: "Allow us three days, so that we may take counsel with one another concerning this name. For we are stirred up in no small degree to depart from our ancestral religion (δεισιδαιμονίας)." Philip therefore said to them: "Take counsel as you wish; for it is not a deceitful thing." |
|
2-6
Οἱ
δὲ
φιλόσοφοι
πρὸς
συναθροίσαντες
οἱ
τριακόσιοι
ἐλάλησαν
μετ
ἀλλήλων
λέγοντες·
Οἴδατε
ὅτι
ὁ
ἀνὴρ
οὗτος
ξένην
φιλοσοφίαν
ἤγαγεν,
καὶ
οἱ
λόγοι
οἱ
παρ
αὐτοῦ
εἰρημένοι
εἰς
ἔκστασιν
ἡμᾶς
φέρουσιν·
τί
οὖν
ποιήσωμεν
περὶ
αὐτοῦ
ἢ
περὶ
τοῦ
ὀνόματος
τοῦ
λεγομένου
Ἰησοῦ
τοῦ
βασιλέως
τῶν
αἰώνων
ὃν
λέγει;
Καὶ ἔτι εἰς πρὸς φησὶν ὅτι Τάχα ἡμεῖς οὐ δυνάμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν διαλέγεσθαι, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. εἰ οὗν δοκεῖ, ἀποστείλωμεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὅπως αὐτὸς ἀντιστῇ τῷ ξένῳ τούτῳ, καὶ ἀκριβῶς μάθωμεν τὸ εὐαγγελιζόμενον ὄνομα. |
2-6
And the philosophers, having gathered the three hundred together, spoke with one another, saying:
"You know that this man has brought a strange philosophy, and the words spoken by him bring us into an ecstasy.
What then shall we do concerning him, or concerning the name of the alleged Jesus, the King of the Ages, whom he speaks of?" And further, one said to another: "Perhaps we are not able to argue against him unless it be the High Priest of the Jews. If it seems good, therefore, let us send to him so that he himself may oppose this stranger, and we may learn accurately about this name being proclaimed." |
|
2-7
Ἔγραψαν
οὖν
εἰς
Ἰερουσαλὴμ
τὸν
τρόπον
τοῦτον·
Οἱ
φιλόσοφοι
τῆς
Ἑλλάδος
Ἀνανίᾳ
τῷ
μεγάλῳ
ἀρχιερεῖ
τῶν
Ἰουδαίων
τῶν
ἐν
Ἰερουσαλήμ.
Μεγάλης οὔσης μετὰ σοῦ τε καὶ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τῷ καιρῷ, ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ φιλοσοφούμενοι οἱ Ἀθηναῖοι γινώσκεις. ἦλθέν τις ἀνὴρ ξένος κατὰ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, Φίλιππος ὀνόματι, καὶ ἀπλῶς ἐτάραξεν ἡμᾶς σφόδρα ἔν τε λόγοις καὶ δυνάμεσιν ἐξαισίοις, καὶ εἰσφέρει ὄνομα ἐπίδοξον Ἰησοῦν, μαθητὴν ἐκείνου ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογῶν. ποιεῖ δὲ καὶ θαυμάσια ἅπερ γράφομέν σοι, ὅτι ἐξέβαλεν δαίμονας ἐγκεχρονικότας ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, καὶ κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν, τυφλοὺς βλέπειν· καὶ τὸ θαυμαστότερον, ὅπερ ἔδει καὶ πρῶτον σημᾶναι, ὅτι ἀνθρώπους ἴσως πεπληρωκότας τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ βίου ἀποθανόντας ἀνέστησεν. ἡ δὲ φήμη αὐτοῦ διῆλθεν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν Ἑλλάδα καὶ Μακεδονίαν, καὶ πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐρχόμενοι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν κύκλῳ πόλεων φέροντες τοὺς κεκακωμένους ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ πάντας ἰᾶται διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. διὰ τοῦτο τοίνυν ἄνευ πάσης φειδοῦς ἐλθὲ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἵνα αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ἀπαγγείλῃς τὸ τί βούλεται εἶναι τὸ ὄνομα τι τῶ διδάσκει τὸν Ἰησοῦν. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἀπεστείλαμέν σοι τήνδε τὴν ἐπιστολήν. |
2-7
They wrote, therefore, to Jerusalem in this manner:
"The philosophers of Hellas to Ananias, the great High Priest of the Jews in Jerusalem.
Great peace be with you and with us at all times, as you know us, the philosophical Athenians. a certain stranger has come down to Hellas, Philip by name, and he has simply troubled us exceedingly both in words and in extraordinary powers. He introduces a glorious name, Jesus, confessing himself to be a disciple of that man. And he performs wonders which we write to you: that he cast out demons that had long resided in people, and he makes the deaf to hear, the blind to see. And what is most wondrous—which it was necessary to signal first—is that he raised up dead people who had presumably fulfilled the span of their life. And the fame of him has gone through all Hellas and Macedonia, and there are many who come to him from the surrounding cities bringing those afflicted with various diseases, and he heals them all through the name of Jesus. Because of this, therefore, come to us without any sparing of yourself, so that you yourself may report to us what this name intends to be, which teaches Jesus. For this reason indeed we have sent you this letter." |
|
2-8
Ἐγένετο
δὲ
ὡς
ἐδέξατο
τὴν
ἐπιστολὴν
ὁ
ἀρχιερεὺς
καὶ
ὡς
ἀνέγνω,
ὀργῆς
μεγάλης
ἐπλήσθη,
καὶ
τὰ
ἱμάτια
αὐτοῦ
διέρρηξεν
καί
φησιν·
Ἇρα
ὅτι
ὁ
πλάνος
ἐκεῖνος
καὶ
ἐν
Ἀθήναις
ἐν
τοῖς
φιλοσόφοις
ἐχώρησεν
ἀπατῆσαι
αὐτούς;
Ὁ δὲ Μανσημάτ, τοῦτ ἔστιν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὑπεισῆλθεν εἰς τὸν Ἀνανίαν καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτὸν θυμοῦ καὶ ὀργῆς· καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι Ἐὰν ἐάσω αὐτόν τε ἐκεῖνον τὸν Φίλιππον καὶ τοὺς μετ αὐτοῦ ζῆσαι, πάντως ὁ νόμος λυθήσεται, καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία αὐτῶν ἴσως πληρώσει τὴν γῆν ὅλην. Καὶ εἰσῄει ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ οἱ νομοδιδάσκαλοι καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ συνεβουλεύσαντο μετ ἀλλήλων λέγοντες· Τὶ ποιήσωμεν περὶ τούτων; Καὶ λέγουσιν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ· Ἀνανία ἀναστὰς ὅπλισον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ πεντακοσίους δυνατοὺς ἄνδρας, καὶ ἄπελθε εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας, καὶ πάντως ἀνάλισκε τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ τὴν διδαχὴν αὐτοῦ οὕτως ἀνατρέψεις. |
2-8
Now it came to pass when the High Priest received the letter and read it, he was filled with great anger, and he tore his garments and said:
"Has that deceiver actually gone even into Athens among the philosophers to deceive them?" And Mansemat—that is, Satan—secretly entered into Ananias and filled him with wrath and anger; and he said: "If I allow both that fellow Philip himself and those with him to live, the Law will be utterly dissolved, and their teaching will perhaps fill the whole earth." And the High Priest went into his own house, along with the teachers of the Law and the Pharisees, and they took counsel with one another, saying: "What shall we do concerning these things?" And they said to the High Priest: "Ananias, arise, arm yourself and five hundred mighty men from the people, and go away to Athens, and completely destroy Philip; and in this manner you will overturn his teaching." |
|
2-9
Καὶ
ἐνδυσάμενος
τὸ
ἔνδυμα
τὸ
ἀρχιερατικὸν
παρεγένετο
εἰς
τὴν
Ἑλλάδα
ἐν
μεγάλῃ
φαντασίᾳ
μετὰ
τῶν
πεντακοσίων
ἀνδρῶν.
ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος ἦν ἐν οἰκίᾳ πρώτου τινὸς τῆς πόλεως μετὰ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἀδελφοῶν. ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ τριακόσιοι φιλόσοφοι ἀνῆλθον εἰς τὸ προπύλαιον τῆς οἰκίας ἔνθα ἧν ὁ Φίλιππος. καὶ ἐμηνύθη τῷ Φιλίππῳ ἑστάναι αὐτοὺς ἔξω· καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν. καὶ ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἀρχιερεύς, λέγει πρὸς αὐτόν· Ὧ Φίλιππε φαρμακὲ καὶ μάγε· γνωρίζω γάρ σε ὅτι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ κύριός σου ὁ πλάνος ὠνόμασέν σε υἱὸν βροντῆς· οὐκ ἤρκεσεν ὑμῖν πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὧδε ἤλθατε πλανῆσαι Ἀθηναίους ἄνδρας φιλοσόφους; Καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος εἶπεν· Εἴθε ὦ Ἀνανία ἀφῄρητο τὸ κάλυμμά σου τῆς ἀπιστίας ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας σου, ἵνα γνῷς τοὺς λόγους σου καὶ ἀπ αὐτῶν μάθῃς εἰ ἄρα πλάνος ἐγὼ ἢ σύ. |
2-9
And having put on his high-priestly vestment, he arrived in Hellas in great pomp with the five hundred men.
Now Philip was in the house of a certain chief man of the city with the brethren who had believed. And the High Priest, those with him, and the three hundred philosophers went up to the front gate (προπύλαιον) of the house where Philip was. And it was signaled to Philip that they were standing outside; and he arose and went out. And when the High Priest saw him, he said to him: "o Philip, sorcerer and magician! For I know you, that in Jerusalem your Lord, the deceiver, named you a 'Son of Thunder.' Was not all Judea enough for you, but you have come here also to deceive Athenian men of philosophy?" And Philip said: "Would that, O Ananias, the veil of your unbelief were removed from your heart, so that you might know your own words, and from them learn whether after all I am the deceiver, or you!" |
|
2-10
Ταῦτα
ἀκούσας
ὁ
Ἀνανίας
εἶπεν
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ·
Ἀποκρι
θήσομαι
τοῖς
πᾶσιν.
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Φίλιππος· Λάλησον. Λέγει ὁ ἀρχιερεύς· ὦ ἄνδρες τῆς Ἑλλάδος, οὗτος ὁ Φίλιππος πιστεύει εἰς ἄνθρωπον καλούμενον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἐγεννήθη ἐν ἡμῖν, ὃς καὶ ἐδίδαξεν τὴν αἵρεσιν ταύτην, καὶ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὸν ναὸν κατέλυσεν, καὶ τὸν καθαρισμὸν τὸν διὰ Μωσέως κατήργησεν καὶ τὰ σάββατα καὶ τὰς νεομηνίας, Ὅτι φησὶν οὐκ εἰσὶν ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι. Καὶ ὡς εἴδομεν ὅτι τὸν νόμον οὗτος καταλύει, ἐπαναστάντες ἐσταυρώσαμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα μὴ πληθυνθῇ ἡ διδαχὴ αὐτοῦ· ἐστράτευσεν γὰρ ὑπ αὐτῶν πλήθη πολλά, καὶ ἔδωκεν μαρτυρίαν οὐ καλήν, ἐσθίειν τε πάντα ἁπλῶς καὶ συμμιγεῖς εἶναι μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν. καὶ τοῦτον παραδόντες ἐφονεύσαμεν καὶ κατεθάψαμεν αὐτὸν ἐν μνημείῳ· οὗτοι δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κλέψαντες αὐτὸν διεκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ ὅτι ἠγέρθη ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐπλάνησαν πολὺ πλῆθος, ὁμολογήσαντες αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀλλὰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι τὴν περιτομὴν ἔχοντες ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς· οὓς καὶ ἐδιώξαμεν, ἐπειδὴ πολλὰς δυνάμεις ἤρξαντο ποιεῖν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· καὶ ἐκβληθέντες ἐξ Ἰερουσαλὴμ περιέρχονται τὴν οἰκουμένην καὶ πάντας ἀπατῶσιν ἐν τῇ μαγείᾳ ἐκείνου τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὡς καὶ νῦν οὗτος ὁ Φίλιππος ἦλθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς τῇ αὐτῇ τέχνῃ ἀπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς. ἀλλ ἐγὼ τοῦτον μεθ ἑαυτοῦ ἀποφέρω εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὅτι καὶ ζητεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἀρχέλαος ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτόν. |
2-10
Hearing these things, Ananias said to Philip:
"I will answer to everything."
And Philip said: "Speak." The High Priest said: "o men of Hellas, this Philip believes in a man called Jesus, who was born among us, who also taught this heresy, and dissolved the Law and the Temple, and abolished the purification ordered through Moses, as well as the Sabbaths and the New Moons—because he says they are not ordained by God. And when we saw that this man was dissolving the Law, we rose up and crucified him, so that his teaching might not multiply. For a great multitude had been enlisted under them, and he gave no good witness, teaching to eat absolutely everything and to mingle together with the Gentiles. And having delivered him up, we murdered him and buried him in a tomb. "But these men, his disciples, stole him and proclaimed everywhere that he was raised from the dead, and they deceived a great multitude, confessing him to be at the right hand of God in the heavens. And yet even these very men possess circumcision just as we do! We also persecuted them because they began to perform many powers in Jerusalem through the name of Jesus; and having been cast out of Jerusalem, they go about the inhabited world (οἰκουμένην) and cheat everyone by the magic of that Jesus—just as now this Philip has come to you to deceive you by the same art. But I am carrying him away with myself to Jerusalem, because King Archelaus also seeks him to kill him." |
|
2-11
Ὡς
δὲ
ἤκουσαν
ταῦτα
τὸ
περιεστῶς
πλῆθος,
οἱ
μὲν
ὑπὸ
τῆς
πίστεως
ἐστηριγμένοι
οὐκ
ἐκινήθησαν
οὐδὲ
ἐδιψύχησαν·
ᾔδεισαν
γὰρ
ὅτι
Φίλιππος
νικήσει
ἐν
τῇ
δόξῃ
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ.
ὁ οὖν Φίλιππος ἀπελογήσατο ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ μεγάλης παρρησίας ἀγαλλιῶν καὶ λέγων· Ἐγὼ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν φιλόσοφοι ἦλθον πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐ λόγοις διδάξαι ἀλλ ἐν ἀποδείξει θαυμασίων, ὧν καὶ ἀπὸ μέρους τάχα ἐθεάσασθε δι ἐμοῦ γεγενημένων ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ὀνόματι ᾧ οὗτος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἀποβάλλεται. ἰδοὺ οὖν βοήσω πρὸς τὸν θεόν μου καὶ διδάξω ὑμᾶς, καὶ ὑμεῖς δοκιμάσατε τοὺς τῶν ἀμφοτέρων λόγους. |
2-11
Now when the surrounding multitude heard these things, those who had been established by faith were neither shaken nor did they doubt;
for they knew that Philip would conquer in the glory of Jesus.
Philip therefore defended himself in the power of Christ with great boldness, exulting and saying: "I, O men of Athens and the philosophers among you, came to you not to teach with words, but in the demonstration of wonders, which also in part you have perhaps beheld happening through me in that name which this High Priest rejects. Behold, therefore, I will cry out to my God and I will teach you, and you judge the words of both sides." |
|
2-12
Ταῦτα
ἀκούσας
ὁ
ἀρχιερεὺς
ἔδραμεν
ἐπὶ
τὸν
Φίλιππον
μαστίξαι
θέλων
αὐτόν,
καὶ
αὐτῇ
τῇ
ὥρᾳ
ὅλη
ἡ
χεὶρ
αὐτοῦ
ἐξηράνθη
καὶ
οἱ
ὀφθαλμοὶ
αὐτοῦ
ἐτυφλώθησαν·
ὁμοίως
δὲ
καὶ
οἱ
πεντακόσιοι
οἱ
μετ
αὐτοῦ
ἐτυφλώθησαν
καὶ
αὐτοί.
καὶ ἐνύβριζον καὶ κατεθεμάτιζον τὸν ἀρχιερέα λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐξερχόμενοι τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐλέγομέν σοι· Κατάστειλον· ἄνθρωποι γὰρ ὄντες θεῷ μάχεσθαι οὐ δυνάμεθα. Ἀλλὰ δεόμεθά σου ἀπόστολε τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ Φίλιππε, δὸς ἡμῖν τὸ δι αὐτοῦ φῶς, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀληθῶς αὐτοῦ ἐσόμεθα δοῦλοι. |
2-12
Hearing these things, the High Priest ran upon Philip, wishing to scourge him, and at that very hour his entire hand was withered and his eyes were blinded;
and likewise the five hundred who were with him were blinded as well.
And they began to abuse and curse the High Priest, saying: "When departing Jerusalem we said to you, 'Restrain yourself; for being mere humans, we are not able to fight against God!' But we beg you, apostle of the God of Jesus, Philip: give us the light that comes through Him, so that we too may truly become His servants." |
The depiction of Athens mimics the caricature popularized by classical authors and famously echoed in Acts 17:21 ("Now all the Athenians and the foreigners living there would spend their time in nothing but telling or hearing something new").
The text states:
οὐδενὸς
γὰρ
ἄλλου
χρείαν
ἔχομεν
ἢ
μόνον
ἀκούειν
τι
καινότερον
For we have need of nothing else than solely to hear something newer.
The author brilliantly shifts this cultural quirk into a theological trap.
Philip takes their shallow craving for τι
καινότερον
(something newer)
and links it directly to the Synoptic saying about new wine in new wineskins (οἶνον
νέον
εἰς
ἀσκοὺς
παλαιούς).
He subtly insults their entire curriculum, stating that Christ came to "wipe out all worldly education"
(ἐξαλείψῃ
κοσμικὴν
παῖδευσιν).
2. Monastic Vestments retrofitted to the 1st Century
The text features a fascinating anachronism regarding apostolic clothing:
Jesus'
Vestment Kit for Apostles =
ἐπενδύτης
(outer tunic)
+
λέντιον
(linen towel/apron)
1)
By the late 4th century, the word ἀποτακτικός
specifically designated an ascetic or monk who had renounced the world (αποτάσσομαι).
The Athenians fear Philip initially because they think his austere, single-tunic garb signifies a hyper-elite philosophical school from Asia.
2)
The λέντιον
(towel)
is an obvious literary callback to Jesus washing the disciples'
feet in John 13:4,
here transformed into a standard piece of missionary uniform.
3. The Jewish High Priest as a "Sorcerer" Proxy
In a fascinating historical collision, the author names the High Priest Ananias (likely drawing from the historical Ananias son of Nedebaeus from Josephus and Acts 23), but places him under the rule of King Archelaus (who actually ruled Judea decades earlier, from 4 Bc to 6 AD).
More importantly, the text weaves in early Jewish-Christian apocryphal demonology:
1)
Μανσημάτ
(Mastema):
The text notes that Μανσημάτ,
τοῦτ᾽
ἔστιν
ὁ
Σατανᾶς
(Mansemat, that is Satan)
entered the High Priest.
Mastema is the chief of demons in the intertestamental Book of Jubilees and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Its appearance here reveals the author's familiarity with Semitic apocalyptic vocabulary.
2) The Magic Charge: Ananias presents the early rabbinic/pagan counter-narrative of Christianity: Jesus was a magician whose disciples stole his corpse (κλέψαντες αὐτὸν) and are now using his specialized magical art (μαγείᾳ) to hoodwink the empire.
4. Grammar Note: The Semantic Shift of Δεισιδαιμονία
When the philosophers admit they are ready to ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς πατρικῆς ἡμῶν δεισιδαιμονίας, they are using a word whose meaning completely flipped over three centuries.
In classical Greek (and even cautiously used by Paul in Acts 17:22), δεισιδαιμονία meant "scrupulous respect for the divinities" or "religion."
By the time the Acts of Philip was written, it had acquired its modern, wholly negative Christian meaning: "superstition" or "demon-worship."
The blinding of the 500 temple guards triggers a massive wave of panic and eventual mass conversion at the gates of Athens.
Ananias, however, remains stubbornly defiant even while blind.
The conclusion of Chapter 2, which follows, moves into full apocalyptic, highly theatrical territory.
Here, the author transitions from rhetorical debate to cosmic physical combat.
The text uses classical imagery of the rebellious sea and the splitting earth, combining them with early Christian anti-Jewish polemic to demonstrate the total defeat of the Old Covenant (symbolized by the vanished high-priestly vestment) by the new, miracle-working paideia of Christ.
|
2-13
Ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
ἰδὼν
τὸ
γενόμενον
ἔλεγεν·
Ὤ
ἀσθενὴς
φύσις,
ἥτις
ἐπαίρει
μὲν
ἑαυτὴν
ἐφ
ἡμᾶς,
εὐθέως
δὲ
εἰς
ἑαυτὴν
καταταπεινουμένη·
ὢ
ἡ
πικρὰ
θάλασσα
τὰ
ἑαυτῆς
κύματα
εἰς
ἡμᾶς
ταράσσουσα
καὶ
ἐκφοβεῖν
νομίζουσα,
ἀλλὰ
παρ
ἑαυτῇ
τὰ
κύματα
κοιμίζουσα.
νῦν οὖν ὁ ἡμέτερος καλὸς οἰκονόμος, Ἰησοῦ, τὸ ἅγιον φῶς, οὐ παρεῖδες ἡμᾶς τὸ σύνολον κράζοντας ἄνω πρὸς σὲ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς καλοῖς ἔργοις, ἀλλ ἦλθες τελέσαι αὐτὰ δι ἡμῶν. νῦν οὗν ἐλθὲ Ἰησοῦ κύριε, ἔλεγξον τὴν ἀπόνοιαν τούτων. |
2-13
But Philip, when he beheld what had happened, said:
"o weak nature, which raises itself up against us, but is immediately brought low into itself!
o bitter sea, agitating its own waves against us and thinking to terrify us, yet putting its waves to sleep within itself!
Now therefore, our beautiful steward, Jesus, the Holy Light—You did not overlook us at all when we cried out upward to You in all good works, but You came to fulfill them through us.
Now therefore come, Lord Jesus, expose the madness of these men." |
|
2-14
Λέγει
ὁ
ἀρχιερεὺς
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ·
Ἆρα
μὴ
νομίζεις
ἀποστρέψαι
ἡμᾶς
ἀπὸ
τῶν
παραδόσεων
τῶν
πατέρων
ἡμῶν
καὶ
τοῦ
θεοῦ
τῆς
ἐρήμου
τὸ
μάννα
καὶ
Μωσέως,
καὶ
προσδοκᾷς
ἐξακολουθῆσαι
ἡμᾶς
τῷ
Ναζωραίῳ,
τῷ
Ἰησοῦ;
Εἶτα λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Φίλιππος· Ἰδοὺ δεηθήσομαι τοῦ θεοῦ μου ἵνα ἔλθῃ καὶ φανερώσῃ ἑαυτὸν ἔμπροσθέν σου καὶ τῶν πεντακοσίων καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν ὧδε πάντων· ἴσως γὰρ πιστεύσεις μετανοήσας. ἐὰν δὲ μέχρι τέλους ἐπιμείνῃς τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἔρχεται ἐπὶ σὲ παράδοξον πρᾶγμα, ὅπερ λαληθήσεται εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν, ὥστε καὶ κατέλθῃς ζῶν κάτω εἰς τὸν ᾅδην ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ὁρώντων σε ὅτι ἔτι διαμένεις ἐν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ὅτι καὶ ζητεῖς ἀποστρέψαι τὸ πλῆθος τοῦτο ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθινῆς ζωῆς. Καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος προσηύξατο λέγων· ὦ πάτερ ἅγιε τοῦ ἁγίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ χαρισάμενός μοι τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, πέμψον σου τὸν ἀγαπητὸν υἱὸν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐλέγξαι τὸν ἄπιστον ἀρχιερέα, ἵνα τὸ σὸν ὄνομα ἐν τῷ ἀγαπητῷ ΧριστῷChrist δοξασθῇ. |
2-14
The High Priest said to Philip:
"Do you really think to turn us away from the traditions of our fathers, and from the God of the desert who gave the manna, and from Moses, and do you expect us to follow the Nazarene, this Jesus?" Then Philip said to him: "Behold, I will pray to my God that He may come and manifest Himself before you and the five hundred, and in the presence of all who are here; for perhaps you will repent and believe. But if you persist in unbelief until the end, an extraordinary thing will come upon you, which will be spoken of from generation to generation: namely, that you will go down alive into Hades in the presence of all who see you, because you still remain in unbelief, and because you seek to turn this multitude away from the true life." And Philip prayed, saying: "o Holy Father of the Holy Son Jesus Christ, who granted me to believe in Him, send Your beloved Son Jesus Christ to expose the unbelieving High Priest, so that Your name may be glorified in the beloved Christ." |
|
2-15
Ἔτι
δὲ
ταῦτα
βοῶντος
τοῦ
Φιλίππου
ἐξαίφνης
ἠνεῴχθησαν
οἱ
οὐρανοί,
καὶ
ἐφάνη
ὁ
Ἰησοῦς
κατελθὼν
ἐν
τιμιωτάτῃ
δόξῃ
καὶ
ἀστραπῇ,
καὶ
τὸ
πρόσωπον
αὐτοῦ
ἑπταπλάσιον
λάμπον
ὑπὲρ
τὸν
ἥλιον,
καὶ
τὰ
ἱμάτια
αὐτοῦ
λευκότερα
χιόνος,
ὡς
καὶ
πάντα
τὰ
εἴδωλα
τῶν
Ἀθηνῶν
πεσεῖν
ἐξαίφνης
ἐπὶ
τὴν
γῆν
καὶ
ὅλα
συντριβῆναι·
ἔφυγον
δὲ
καὶ
οἱ
ἐν
αὐτοῖς
δαίμονες
οἰκοῦντες
ἐκβοῶντες·
Ἰδοὺ
καὶ
ἡμεῖς
φεύγομεν
διὰ
τὸν
ἐπιφανέντα
τῇ
πόλει
Ἰησοῦν
τὸν
υἱὸν
τοῦ
θεοῦ.
Εἶτα λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ· Ἀκούεις τῶν δαιμόνων ἐκβοώντων διὰ τὸν ὀφθέντα, καὶ ἀπιστεῖς πρὸς τὸν παρόντα ὅτι αὐτὸς κύριος τῶν πάντων; Λέγει ὁ ἀρχιερεύς· Ἐγὼ οὐκ ἔχω ἄλλον θεὸν ἢ τὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ δόντα τὸ μάννα. |
2-15
While Philip was still crying out these things, suddenly the heavens were opened, and Jesus appeared, coming down in most precious glory and lightning;
and His face was shining seven times brighter than the sun, and His garments were whiter than snow, so that all the idols of Athens suddenly fell to the earth and were utterly shattered.
And the demons dwelling in them fled, crying out: "Behold, we too are fleeing on account of Jesus, the Son of God, who has appeared to the city!" Then Philip said to the High Priest: "Do you hear the demons crying out on account of the One who has appeared, and do you still disbelieve in Him who is present—that He is Lord of all?" The High Priest said: "I have no other God than the one who gave the manna in the desert." |
|
2-16
Ἀνερχομένου
δὲ
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ
εἰς
τὸν
οὐρανὸν
ἐγένετο
σεισμὸς
μέγας
σφόδρα,
ὥστε
σχισθῆναι
τὸν
τόπον
ἐφ
ὃν
εἱστήκεισαν·
καὶ
δραμόντες
οἱ
ὄχλοι
ἔκειντο
πρὸς
τοὺς
πόδας
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου
κράζοντες·
Ἐλέησον
ἡμᾶς
ὦ
θεοῦ
ἄνθρωπε.
Ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ πεντακόσιοι ἄνδρες ἔκραξαν καὶ αὐτοὶ πάλιν· Ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς ὦ Φίλιππε, ἵνα σὲ ἴδωμεν καὶ διὰ σοῦ τὸν φωστῆρα τῆς ζωῆς Ἰησοῦν· ὅτι ἐλέγομεν τούτῳ τῷ ἀπίστῳ ἀρχιερεῖ ὅτι Ἄνθρωποι ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὄντες θεῷ μάχεσθαι οὐ δυνάμεθα. | 2-16 And as Jesus was ascending into heaven, a very great earthquake occurred, so that the place upon which they stood was split open; and the crowds ran and fell at the feet of the apostle, crying out: "Have mercy on us, O man of God!" Likewise, the five hundred men also cried out again: "Have mercy on us, O Philip, so that we may see you, and through you the Luminary of life, Jesus! For we said to this unbelieving High Priest: 'Being sinful men, we are not able to fight against God!'" |
|
2-17
Τότε
λέγει
ὁ
Φίλιππος·
Οὐκ
ἔστιν
φθόνος
ἐν
ἡμῖν,
ἀλλ
ἡ
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
χάρις
ἀναβλέψαι
ὑμᾶς
ποιήσει
·
πρότερον
δὲ
ὑμῶν
τὸν
ἀρχιερέα
ἀναβλέψαι
ποιήσω,
ὅπως
ἐπὶ
τούτῳ
πλέον
ὑμεῖς
πιστεύσητε.
Καὶ φωνὴ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἠνέχθη τῷ Φιλίππῳ· Φίλιππε υἱὲ ποτὲ βροντῆς, νῦν δὲ πρᾳότητος, εἴ τι ἂν αἰτήσῃ τὸν πατέρα μου, ποιήσει σοι. Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔκθαμβος ἦν ἐπὶ τῇ φωνῇ· τὸ γὰρ ἦχος αὐτῆς μεῖζον βροντῆς ἐγένετο. Τότε λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ· Ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ κυρίου μου Ἰησοῦ ἀνάβλεψον Ἀνανία. Καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ περιβλεψάμενος εἶπεν· Ὤ φησιν τί ἐστιν τὸ τῆς μαγείας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ; ὅτι οὗτος ὁ Φίλιππος ἐν ὀλίγῳ με ἐτύφλωσεν, καὶ πάλιν ἐν ὀλίγῳ ἀναβλέψαι με ἐποίησεν. Τί οὖν; ἔφη ὁ Φίλιππος, πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν; Λέγει ὁ ἀρχιερεύς· Μὴ γὰρ δύνασαί με μαγεῦσαι καὶ πεῖσαι; Οἱ δὲ πεντακόσιοι οἱ μετ αὐτοῦ, ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς αὐτῶν ἀναβλέψας ἔτι ἀπιστεῖ, ἔλεγον τοῖς παρεστῶσιν δεηθῆναι τοῦ Φιλίππου ὅπως αὐτοὺς ἀναβλέψαι ποιήσῃ, Ἵνα τὸν ἄπιστον ἀρχιερέα τοῦτον ἀνέλωμεν. |
2-17
Then Philip said:
"There is no grudge in us, but the grace of Christ will cause you to recover your sight.
But first I will cause your High Priest to recover his sight, so that because of this you may believe all the more." And a voice was brought to Philip out of heaven: "Philip, once a son of thunder, but now of gentleness: whatever you ask of my Father, He will do for you." And all the crowd was amazed at the voice, for its sound became greater than thunder. Then Philip said to the High Priest: "In the name of the power of the voice of my Lord Jesus, recover your sight, Ananias!" And immediately he recovered his sight, and looking around, he said: "Oh! What is this piece of magic belonging to Jesus? For this Philip blinded me in a short moment, and again in a short moment caused me to see!" "What then?" said Philip, "Do you believe in Jesus?" The High Priest said: "Are you actually able to bewitch me and persuade me?" But the five hundred who were with him, when they heard that their High Priest still disbelieved after recovering his sight, told those standing by to beg Philip to make them see, "So that we may destroy this unbelieving High Priest ourselves!" |
|
2-18
Εἶπεν
δὲ
ὁ
Φίλιππος·
Μὴ
κακοῖς
ἀμύνεσθε.
Καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ· Σημεῖον ἐπὶ σοὶ ἔσται τι μέγα. Λέγει πρὸς τὸν Φίλιππον· Οἶδα ὅτι φαρμακὸς εἶ καὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαθητής· οὐ μαγεύεις με. Ὁ δὲ ἀπόστολος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν· Ζαβαρθάν, σαβαθαβάτ, βραμανούχ, ταχὺ ἐλθέ. Καὶ εὐθὺς ἡ γῆ ἐσχίσθη κατὰ τὸ μέρος τοῦ Ἀνανίου καὶ κάτεπιεν αὐτὸν μέχρι γονάτων. Καὶ ἔκραξεν Ἀνανίας· Ω μεγάλη τῆς ἀληθοῦς μαγγανείας, ὅτι τὴν γῆν ἔσχισεν, ἀπειλήσαντος αὐτὴν ἑβραϊστί τε ἐνορκισαμένου τοῦ Φιλίππου, καὶ συνέχει με μέχρι γονάτων, καὶ ἐκ τῶν πτερνῶν εἰς τὰ κάτω τινὲς ὥσπερ ὄγκινοι καθέλκουσίν με, ἵνα πιστεύσω τῷ Φιλίππῳ. ἀλλ οὐ δύναταί με πεῖσαι· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐγὼ ἐπίσταμαι τὰς μαγείας αὐτοῦ. |
2-18
But Philip said:
"Do not repay evil with evil."
And he said to the High Priest: "a great sign shall be upon you." He said to Philip: "I know that you are a sorcerer and a disciple of Jesus; you cannot bewitch me." Then the apostle said to Jesus: "Zabarthan, sabathabat, bramanouch, come quickly!" And straightway the earth was split open at the spot where Ananias stood, and swallowed him up as far as his knees. And Ananias cried out: "o the greatness of this true witchcraft! For he split the earth because Philip threatened it in Hebrew and adjured it; and it holds me fast up to my knees, and certain things like hooks (ὄγκινοι) are dragging me downward from my heels, so that I might believe Philip! But he cannot persuade me; for from Jerusalem I am well acquainted with his magic arts." |
|
2-19
Ὀργισθεὶς
δὲ
ὁ
Φίλιππος
εἶπεν·
ὦ
γῆ
σύσφιγξον
αὐτὸν
μέχρι
τοῦ
ὀμφαλοῦ.
Καὶ εὐθὺς κατεσύρη. καὶ ἔλεγεν· Ὁ μὲν εἷς μου ποὺς κάτωθεν κρυσταλλοῦται, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος δεινῶς ἐκθερμαίνεται· ἀλλ ὑπὸ τῆς μαγείας σου Φίλιππε οὐ νικηθήσομαι. πλὴν οὖν ὅτι κακῶς κάτωθεν βασανίζομαι, ὅλως δὲ οὐ πιστεύω. Οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι ἠθέλησαν αὐτὸν λιθάσαι. ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος Μὴ οὗτως φησίν. τοῦτο γὰρ τέως γέγονεν, καταποθῆναι αὐτὸν μέχρι τοῦ ὀμφαλοῦ, ἵνα σωτηρία γένηται τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὅτι παρ ὀλίγον ἔμελλεν ἕλκειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τοῖς κακοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις πρὸς ἀπιστίαν. ἀλλ εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς μετενόησεν, ἀναγάγω αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς γῆς πρὸς σωτηρίαν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ τάχα οὐκ ἔστιν ἄξιος σωτηρίας. ἐὰν οὖν ἐπιμείνῃ τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, βλέψετε αὐτὸν βυθισθέντα κάτω εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον· εἰ μὴ κύριος μέλλει τοὺς ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ ἐγείρειν, ἵνα ὁμολογήσωσιν ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς. ἐν ἐκείνῃ γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ὅτι μία δόξα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. |
2-19
And Philip, becoming angry, said:
"o earth, squeeze him tight as far as his navel!"
And straightway he was dragged down.
And he said: "One of my feet below is turning to ice (κρυσταλλοῦται), while the other is burning terribly; yet I will not be conquered by your magic, Philip! Except that I am being evilly tormented from below, I simply do not believe." But the crowds wished to stone him. Philip, however, said: "Not so. For this has happened for the time being—his being swallowed up as far as his navel—so that salvation might come to your souls, because he was within a hair's breadth of dragging you into unbelief by his evil words. But if he himself repents, I will bring him up out of the earth for the salvation of his soul; but perhaps he is not worthy of salvation. If, therefore, he persists in unbelief, you will see him submerged down into the abyss—unless the Lord is going to raise up those in Hades so that they may confess that Jesus is Lord. For on that day, every tongue shall confess that Jesus is Lord, and that there is one glory of the Father and of the Son with the Holy Spirit forever." |
|
2-20
Καὶ
εἰπὼν
ταῦτα
ὁ
Φίλιππος
διεπέτασεν
τὴν
δεξιὰν
αὐτοῦ
χεῖρα
σκεπάσας
δι
ἀέρος
ἐπάνω
τῶν
πεντακοσίων
ἀνδρῶν
ἐν
τῷ
ὀνόματι
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ.
καὶ ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί, καὶ ὕμνησαν τὸν θεὸν πάντες ἐν ἐνὶ στὀματι λέγοντες· Εὐλογοῦμέν σε Χριστὲ Ἰησοῦ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ Φιλίππου ὅτι ἐδίωξας ἀφ ἡμῶν τὴν πήρωσιν καὶ ἔδωκας ἡμῖν τὸ σὸν φῶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. Ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος κατ ὀλίγον ἦν ἀγαλλιώμενος τοῖς ῥήμασιν αὐτῶν, ὅτι οὕτως ἐστηρίζοντο τῇ πίστει. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα στραφεὶς ὁ Φίλιππος πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα εἶπεν· Ὁμολόγησον καὶ σὺ ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν, ἵνα σωθῇς ὡς οὗτοι οἱ μετὰ σοῦ. Ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς ἦν καταγελῶν τοῦ Φιλίππου καὶ ἐπιμένων τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ. |
2-20
And having said these things, Philip stretched out his right hand, covering the five hundred men through the air in the name of Jesus.
And their eyes were opened, and they all praised God with one mouth, saying: "We bless You, Christ Jesus, the God of Philip, because You drove away the blindness from us and gave us Your light, the Gospel." And Philip was gradually exulting in their words, because they were being so established in the faith. After these things, Philip turned to the High Priest and said: "Confess, you too, with a clean heart that Jesus is Lord, so that you may be saved just like these men with you." But the High Priest was laughing Philip to scorn and persisting in his unbelief. |
|
2-21
Ἰδὼν
οὖν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
ὅτι
ἐπιμένει
τῇ
ἀπιστίᾳ
βλέψας
εἰς
αὐτὸν
λέγει
τῇ
γῆ·
Ἄνοιξόν
σου
τὸ
στόμα
καὶ
κατάπιε
αὐτὸν
μέχρι
τοῦ
τραχήλου
αὐτοῦ
ἐνώπιον
τῶν
πιστευσάντων
εἰς
τὸν
Χριστὸν
Ἰησοῦν.
Καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἀνοίξασα ἡ γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸν ἕως τραχήλου. ὡς δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἦσαν ὁμιλοῦντες ἀλλήλοις διὰ τὰ γεγονότα θαυμάσια, |
2-21
Philip, therefore, seeing that he persisted in unbelief, looked at him and said to the earth:
"Open your mouth and swallow him up as far as his neck, in the presence of those who have believed in Christ Jesus."
And at that very hour, the earth, having opened its mouth, received him up to his neck. While the crowds were conversing with one another because of the wondrous things that had happened, |
|
2-22
ἦλθέν
τις
πρῶτος
τῆς
πόλεως
βοῶν
καὶ
λέγων·
ὦ
μακάριε
ἀπόστολε,
τῷ
υἱῷ
μου
δαίμων
τις
ἐπέστη,
καὶ
ἔκραζεν
λέγων
πρός
με·
Ἐπειδὴ
ἀφῆκας
ξένον
ἄνθρωπον
εἰσελθεῖν
εἰς
τὴν
πόλιν
ἡμῶν
σὺ
ὢν
πρῶτος,
ὃς
κατέλυσεν
τὰς
λατρείας
ἡμῶν
καὶ
τὰς
θυσίας
ἡμῶν,
τί
σοι
ποιήσω
εἰ
μὴ
τοῦτον
ἀνελῶ
τὸν
μονογενῆ
σου
υἱόν;
Καὶ μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν ταῦτα ἀπέπνιξεν τὸν υἱόν μου. νῦν οὖν, παρακαλῶ σε ἀπόστολε τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μὴ ἐάσῃς τὴν χαράν μου στραφῆναι εἰς πένθος, ὅτι κἀγὼ ἐπίστευσα τοῖς σοῖς λόγοις. |
2-22
a certain chief man of the city came crying out and saying:
"o blessed apostle, a certain demon has attacked my son, and it cried out saying to me:
'Since you allowed a stranger to enter into our city when you are its chief man—one who has dissolved our worship and our sacrifices—what shall I do to you except destroy this, your only son?'
And after saying these things, it choked my son.
Now therefore, I beg you, apostle of Christ, do not allow my joy to be turned into mourning, for I too have believed your words." |
|
2-23
Ἀκούσας
δὲ
ὁ
ἀπόστολος
ταῦτα
εἶπεν·
Θαυμάζω
τὴν
ἐνέργειαν
τῶν
δαιμόνων,
ὅτι
ἐνεργεῖ
ἐν
παντὶ
τόπῳ,
τολμᾷ
δὲ
εἰς
οὓς
οὐκ
ἔχει
δύναμιν
ἐπιβαίνειν,
ὡς
νῦν
ἐπείρασαν
ὑμᾶς
θέλοντες
σκανδαλίσαι.
Καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ· Ἔνεγκέ μοι τὸν υἱόν σου, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν δώσω σοι ζῶντα διὰ τὸν Χριστόν μου. Καὶ ἔδραμεν χαίρων τοῦ ἐνέγκαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ὡς ἤγγισεν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἔκραξεν λέγων· Υἱέ μου βλέπεις; ἦλθον ἐπὶ σέ, ἀπενέγκαι σε πρὸς τὸν ἀπόστολον, ὅστις σε ζῶντα παρέξει μοι. Καὶ ἐκέλευσεν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δούλοις βαστάξαι τὴν κλίνην· ἦν δὲ ὁ παῖς ἐτῶν κγ . ὅτε δὲ εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ Φίλιππος, συνεχύθη, καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα λέγει αὐτόν· Τοῦτο γέγονεν τῇ σῇ ἀφροσύνῃ· ἐὰν οὖν ἀναστήσω αὐτόν, πιστεύσεις λοιπόν; Ὃ δὲ λέγει· Οἶδα τὰς μαγείας ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀναστήσεις αὐτόν· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ πιστεύσω σοι. Ὀργισθεὶς δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος εἶπεν· Κατάθεμα· ἄπελθε λοιπὸν κάτω ὅλος εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον ἐνώπιον τούτων ἀπάντων. Καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ κατῆλθεν εἰς τὸν ᾅδην ζῶν· πλὴν τὸ ἀρχιερατικὸν ἔνδυμα ἐξεπετάσθη ἀπ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τί ἐγένετο τὸ ἔνδυμα τὸ ἱερατικόν. καὶ ἐπιστραφεὶς ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐπηύξατο τῷ παιδί, καὶ ἀπελάσας ἀπ αὐτοῦ τὸν δαίμονα ἀνέστησεν αὐτὸν καὶ παρέστησεν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ ζῶντα. |
2-23
When the apostle heard these things, he said:
"I marvel at the frantic activity (ἐνέργειαν)
of the demons, that it works in every place, yet dares to assault those over whom it has no power, just as now they tried you, wishing to cause a scandal."
And he said to the man: "Bring your son to me, and I will give him back to you alive through my Christ." And he ran rejoicing to bring his son. And as he drew near his house, he cried out, saying: "My son, do you see? I have come for you, to carry you away to the apostle, who will present you to me alive." And he ordered his own servants to carry the bed; and the youth was twenty-three years old. And when Philip saw him, he was deeply moved (συνεχύθη), and turning to the High Priest, he said to him: "This has happened because of your folly; if therefore I raise him up, will you believe at last?" And the other says: "I know your magic tricks, that you will raise him up; but I will not believe you." Philip, becoming angry, said: "Accursed one! Go down below entirely into the abyss, in the presence of all these people." And at that very hour, he went down into Hades alive. However, the high-priestly vestment was stripped off (ἐξεπετάσθη) from him, and for this reason, from that day onward, no one knew what became of the priestly vestment. And the apostle, turning around, prayed over the youth, and having driven the demon away from him, he raised him up and presented him to his father alive. |
|
2-24
Οἱ
δὲ
ὄχλοι
ταῦτα
θεασάμενοι
ἔκραξαν·
Εἷς
θεὸς
ὁ
Φιλίππου
ὁ
ἐλέγξας
τὴν
ἀπιστίαν
τοὺ
ἀρχιερέως
καὶ
τὸν
δαίμονα
τοῦ
νεανίσκου
ἀπελάσας
καὶ
ἀναστήσας
αὐτὸν
ἐκ
νεκρῶν.
Οἱ δὲ πεντακόσιοι ἰδόντες τὸν ἀρχιερέα βυθισθέντα εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα θαυμάσια ἐδεήθησαν τοῦ Φιλίππου, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐν ΧριστῷChrist σφραγῖδα. Ἐπέμεινεν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας ἔτη δύο, καὶ κατασκευάσας ἐκκλησίαν κατέστησεν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ πρεσβύτερον, καὶ οὕτως ἀπῆλθεν κατὰ τὴν Παρθίαν εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὸν Χριστόν. |
2-24
And when the crowds beheld these things, they cried out:
"One is the God of Philip, who exposed the unbelief of the High Priest, and drove away the young man's demon, and raised him from the dead!" And the five hundred, seeing the High Priest submerged into the abyss and the other wonders, begged Philip, and he gave them the seal (σφραγῖδα) in Christ. And Philip remained in Athens for two years; and having constructed a church, he appointed a bishop and a presbyter, and in this manner he departed for Parthia, proclaiming the good news of Christ. |
One of the most visually striking literary techniques in this passage is the staged execution of Ananias via the earth opening.
Rather than a swift engulfing (like Korah, Dathan, and Abiram in Numbers 16, which this text deliberately mimics), Ananias is swallowed in three distinct, agonizing shifts:
Up to the knees (μέχρι γονάτων) — verse 18.
Up to the navel (μέχρι τοῦ ὀμφαλοῦ) — verse 19.
Up to the neck (ἕως τραχήλου) — verse 21.
This creates a brilliant pedagogical and rhetorical frame.
The physical closing of the earth around the antagonist acts as a living sermon illustration for the watching Athenian crowds.
Philip explicitly states that the delay is designed to give the High Priest space for repentance (ἀναγάγω αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς γῆς πρὸς σωτηρίαν).
2. The Use of Semitic Magical Vocab (Barbelo/Gnostic Echoes?)
In verse 18, Philip shifts from Greek into a series of exotic words to trigger the earth split:
Ζαβαρθάν, σαβαθαβάτ, βραμανούχ (Zabarthan, sabathabat, bramanouch)
While Ananias assumes this is a terrifying Hebrew curse (ἑβραϊστί τε ἐνορκισαμένου), these strings of phonemes strongly resemble the late-antique vocables found in the Papyri Graecae Magicae (PGM) and Gnostic cosmologies (reminiscent of terms found in the Apocryphon of John or names like Barbelo).
The author walks a fine line: Philip’s usage is authenticated as divine apostolic power via the heavenly voice, even though it utilizes the phonetic architecture of contemporary esoteric ritual.
3. Textual Note: The Micro-Climate of Hades
The physical description of Ananias's body when trapped up to his waist is highly imaginative:
ὁ μὲν εἷς μου ποὺς κάτωθεν κρυσταλλοῦται (One of my feet below is turning to ice)
ὁ δὲ ἕτερος δεινῶς ἐκθερμαίνεται (The other is burning terribly)
This dual-zone punishment (extreme glacial cold combined with volcanic heat) is a classic feature of early Christian pseudepigraphal apocalypses (such as the Apocalypse of Paul and the Acts of Thomas).
It visualizes Hades not simply as a uniform pit of fire, but as an engineered chamber of contrasting spiritual torments.
4. The Stripping of the High-Priestly Vestment (τὸ ἀρχιερατικὸν ἔνδυμα)
The text features a profound ecclesiological detail at the climax of Ananias’s descent: as his head disappears into the soil, his high-priestly vestment is dramatically cast off or flying upward away from him (ἐξεπετάσθη ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ), disappearing forever from human sight.
This functions as a vivid allegory for the permanent cessation of the Temple cult and the Aaronic priesthood following the rise of the Church.
The vestment refuses to go into the abyss with the corrupt priest; instead, it is removed from history, signaling that the structural authority of the Old Covenant has vanished, clearing the path for Philip to build a church in Athens, complete with a new bishop and presbyter (κατασκευάσας ἐκκλησίαν κατέστησεν ἐπίσκοπον).
With Act 2 completed, Philip leaves a fully operational church behind in Athens and heads east into Parthia.
Πρᾶξις τρίτη πραχθεῖσα κατὰ τὴν Παρθίαν ὑπο Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀποστόλου.
|
3-1
Ἡνίκα
δὲ
Φίλιππος
ὁ
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
ἀπόστολος
κατῆλθεν
εἰς
τὴν
ἀρχὴν
τῆς
Παρθίας,
καὶ
ἰδοὺ
εὗρεν
ἔν
τινι
πόλει
τὸν
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
ἀπόστολον
Πέτρον
μετὰ
καὶ
ἑτέρων
τῶν
σὺν
αὐτῷ
μαθητῶν
καὶ
γυναικῶν
τινων
αἵτινες
ἐμιμήσαντο
τὴν
πίστιν
τὴν
ἀρρενικήν.
καὶ εἶπεν Φίλιππος τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ· Δέομαι ὑμῶν τῶν εἰληφότων τὸν στέφανον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀποστολικῇ τάξει, ἐνδυναμώσατε κἀμέ, ἵνα ἀπελθὼν εὐαγγελίσωμαι καὶ συναριθμηθῶ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ὑμεῖς ἐφανερώσατε τὴν ἑαυτῶν σπουδὴν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν ὑμῶν· εὔξασθε οὖν καὶ νῦν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα ἀπελθὼν εὐαγγελίσωμαι, ὅπως συναριθμηθῶ ἐν τοῖς τετελεκόσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν δύναμιν. |
3-1
When Philip, the apostle of Christ, arrived within the jurisdiction of Parthia, behold, he found in a certain city Peter, the apostle of Christ, along with other disciples who were with him, and certain women who had imitated the masculine faith (τὴν
πίστιν
τὴν
ἀρρενικήν).
And Philip said to Peter and those with him: "I beg you who have received the crown of Christ in the apostolic order: strengthen me also, so that I may go forth and preach the Gospel, and be numbered along with you in your glory in the heavens. You have manifested your own zeal according to your power; therefore, pray even now on my behalf, so that I may go forth to preach, that I might be numbered among those who have fulfilled their own task." |
| 3-2 Ταῦτα δὲ τοῦ Φιλίππου εἰπόντος ἔκλιναν τὰ γόνατα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν κύριον, ὥστε χαρῆναι πάντας ἐπ αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐζήτησεν ὁ Φίλιππος τελειῶσαι τὴν ἀποστολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν διακονίαν. |
3-2
When Philip had said these things, they bowed their knees to the Lord on his behalf, so that all rejoiced over him, because Philip had in this manner sought to bring his assignment and ministry to fulfillment.
|
|
3-3
Ἦν
δὲ
ἐκεῖ
καὶ
ὁ
μακάριος
ἸωάννηςJohn,
καὶ
λέγει
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ·
Ἀδελφέ
μου
καὶ
συναπόστολε,
εἰ
καὶ
μακρὰν
ἔχεις
τὴν
ἀποδημίαν,
γνώριζε
ὅτι
καὶ
ὁ
ἀδελφὸς
Ἀνδρέας
ἐπορεύθη
εἰς
τὴν
Ἀχαίαν
καὶ
ὅλην
τὴν
Θρᾴκην,
καὶ
ὁ
Θωμᾶς
εἰς
τὴν
Ἰνδικὴν
καὶ
εἰς
τοὺς
σαρκοφάγους
παλαμναίους,
καὶ
ὁ
Ματθαῖος
εἰς
τοὺς
τρωγλοδύτας
καὶ
ἀνηλεεῖς·
ἡ
γὰρ
φύσις
αὐτῶν
ἐστιν
ἠγριωμένη·
καὶ
ὁ
κύριος
ἐστι
μετ
αὐτῶν.
καὶ σὺ οὖν Φίλιππε μὴ ῥᾳθυμήσῃς· Ἰησοῦς γὰρ μετὰ σοῦ ἐστιν. Καὶ ἐπευξάμενοι αὐτὸν καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα. |
3-3
Now the blessed John was also there, and he said to Philip:
"My brother and fellow apostle, even if your journey is far, know that our brother Andrew has traveled to Achaia and all Thrace, Thomas to India and to the blood-guilty flesh-eaters (σαρκοφάγους
παλαμναίους),
and Matthew to the troglodytes and the merciless—for their nature is wild—yet the Lord is with them.
Therefore you too, Philip, do not grow slack; for Jesus is with you." And having prayed over him and greeted him with a kiss, they sent him off to the preaching. |
|
3-4
Ἦλθεν
οὖν
τότε
ὁ
Φίλιππος
κατὰ
θάλασσαν
ὅροις
τῶν
Κανδάκων,
καὶ
εὗρεν
ἐκεῖ
πλοῖον
μέλλον
ἀπαίρειν
εἰς
Ἄζωτον,
καὶ
εἶπε
τοῖς
ναύταις·
Δέξασθέ
με
ὦ
ναυτικοὶ
καὶ·
ἀπαγάγετε
εἰς
Ἄζωτον.
Καὶ συνέθετο δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τέσσαρας στατῆρας τὸ ναῦλον, καὶ ἀνέβη μετ αὐτῶν. ἐμείναμεν δὲ πλέονες ἄχρι σταδίων τετρακοσίων, καὶ ἐπεισῆλθεν ἄνεμος ἰσχυρός, ὥστε καὶ τὸ πλοῖον κινδυνεύειν· οἱ δὲ ναῦται εἰς πολλὴν ἀδημονίαν ἦλθον μὴ εἰδότες τί πράξουσι, καὶ ἤρξαντο ἐκβολὴν τῶν σκευῶν ποιεῖν, καὶ ἀλλήλοις ἀσπαζόμενοι ἀπεδύροντο. |
3-4
Then Philip went by sea toward the borders of the Candaces [the realm of Queen Candace],
and he found there a ship about to set sail for Azotus, and he said to the sailors:
"Receive me, O seamen, and carry me away to Azotus."
And he agreed to give them four staters as fare, and went aboard with them. Now we continued on for more than four hundred stadia, and a violent wind came upon us, so that the ship was in jeopardy. The sailors fell into great distress, not knowing what they should do, and they began to jettison the ship's gear, and bidding farewell to one another, they lamented. |
|
3-5
Ἰδὼν
οὖν
ὁ
ἀπόστολος
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
τὴν
θλῖψιν
αὐτῶν,
ἀναστὰς
ἀπὸ
τοῦ
τόπου
οὗ
ἦν
ἡσυχάζων,
εἶπεν·
Μὴ
φοβεῖσθε
ὦ
ἄνδρες·
ἀποβολὴ
γὰρ
ἐξ
ἡμῶν
οὐδεμία
ἔσται,
ἀλλ
οὐδὲ
τοῦ
πλοίου·
Καὶ
ἀπελθὼν
ἔστη
ἐπὶ
τὰ
πρῷρα,
καὶ
ἐβόησεν
εἰς
ἐπήκοον
πάντων·
Θάλασσα,
θάλασσα,
κελεύει
σοι
Ἰησοῦς
ὁ
Χριστὸς
δι
ἐμοῦ
τοῦ
δούλου
αὐτοῦ,
ὁ
ἐπὶ
τῶν
σῶν
ὑδάτων
περιπατήσας,
καταστεῖλαί
σου
τὸν
θυμὸν
τῆς
ἀτάκτου
φορᾶς.
Καὶ εὐθέως σὺν τῷ λόγῳ Φιλίππου ἐν πολλῇ γαλήνῃ ἐγένοντο αὐτῆς τὰ κύματα. ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ναῦται τὸ γεγονὸς ἔπεσον εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ λέγοντες· Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι δοῦλε θεοῦ· διὰ σοῦ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἡ ζωὴ κεχάρισται· εἰπὲ οὖν ἡμῖν τί ἡμᾶς ποιῆσαι δεῖ ἵνα γενώμεθα δοῦλοι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ὑπὸ σοῦ κηρυττομένου. |
3-5
The apostle of Christ, seeing their affliction, arose from the place where he was resting quietly and said:
"Do not fear, men;
for there will be no loss of life among us, nor even of the ship."
And going down, he stood upon the prow and cried out in the hearing of all: "Sea, sea! Jesus Christ commands you through me, His servant—He who walked upon your very waters—to suppress the fury of your disordered rushing!" And straightway, at Philip's word, its waves turned into a great calm. When the sailors saw what had happened, they fell at his feet, saying: "We thank you, servant of God; for through you life has been granted to us. Tell us, therefore, what must we do so that we may become servants of the Jesus proclaimed by you?" |
| 3-6 Ὁ δὲ ἀπόστολος ἤρξατο αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν διδάσκειν τὰ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ λέγειν· Ἐὰν δέξησθε τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν τὸ ἀσθενές, σωθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐὰν δέξησθε τὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς πλούσιον, πλουτίσει ἡμᾶς· καταλείψατε οὖν τὸ ἀηδὲς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, καὶ τὴν μέριμναν τῆς ζωῆς ἐπιρρίψατε εἰς τὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς εὐεργέτην, ἵνα αἰωνίας τρυφῆς ἀπολαύσητε. |
3-6
Then the apostle began to teach them from the Scriptures concerning the Son of God, saying:
"If you receive the One who is able to save that which is weak, you will be saved;
and if you receive the One who is wealthy in the heavens, He will enrich us.
Leave behind, therefore, the unpleasantness of this world, and cast the anxiety of life upon the heavenly Benefactor, so that you may enjoy eternal luxury (αἰωνίας τρυφῆς)." |
|
3-7
Οἳ
δὲ
πάλιν
ἀπεκρίνοντο
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
λέγοντες·
Πάντα
ὅσα
ἂν
εἴπῃς
ἡμῖν
ποιοῦμεν,
καὶ
πιστεύομεν
εἰς
τὸν
κύριον
ἡμῶν
Ἰησοῦν
Χριστόν.
Τότε λαβόμενος ὁ Φίλιππος ἅπαντας καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπὶ τῆς ξηρᾶς ἐβάπτισεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· καὶ ἐμεγαλύνοντο τῇ πίστει. |
3-7
And they again answered with one accord, saying:
"All things whatsoever you tell us, we will do, and we believe in our Lord Jesus Christ."
Then Philip took them all, and going out onto the dry land, he baptized them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; and they were magnified in the faith. |
The reference to women traveling with Peter and practicing a "masculine faith" (v. 1) is a major ideological marker of early apocryphal literature, particularly texts influenced by Encratite (ascetic) or Gnosticizing tendencies.
In the ancient Mediterranean worldview, the "female" was culturally linked with materiality, vulnerability, and passivity, while the "male" symbolized spirit, stability, and divine power.
This phrasing mirrors the famous final logion (Logion 114)
of the Gospel of Thomas, where Jesus states he will guide Mary to make her "male"
so she can enter the Kingdom.
Here, it functions as a high compliment to these women, celebrating them for transcending ancient gender expectations to endure the brutal rigors of apostolic travel.
2. The Geography of Danger
In verse 3, John provides a brief geographic survey that acts as a literary map of late-antique ethnographic anxieties:
Andrew: Sent to Achaia and Thrace (standard Greco-Roman territories).
Thomas:
Sent to India and the σαρκοφάγους
παλαμναίους.
The term palamnaios originally denoted a murderer or an avenging demon with blood on his hands;
here it describes savage, cannibalistic executioners.
Matthew: Sent to the τρωγλοδύτας (cave-dwellers) who are "merciless and wild."
By magnifying the barbarity of these foreign lands, the text heightens the dramatic tension and highlights the miraculous divine protection keeping the apostles alive.3. The Sudden Appearance of the First-Person Plural ("We")
In verse 4, the narrative voice unexpectedly shifts from the third person ("he") to the first-person plural: ἐμείναμεν δὲ πλέονες...("Now we continued on...").
This is a direct imitation of the famous "We-Passages"
in the canonical Acts of the Apostles (Acts 16,
20,
27).
The apocryphal author uses this structural trick to imply that the writer was an eyewitness traveling right alongside Philip, adding an extra layer of pseudepigraphal authority to the text.
4. Christological Subtlety in Calming the Sea
The sea storm (v. 4-5) is an obvious retelling of the Synoptic Gospel accounts (e.g., Mark 4:35-41), but with a critical theological correction to differentiate an apostle from a pagan magician:
In the Gospels, Jesus rebukes the storm with innate, autonomous authority ("Peace, be still").
Here, Philip acts strictly as an authorized proxy: κελεύει σοι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς δι᾽ ἐμοῦ τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ ("Jesus Christ commands you through me, His servant").
The sea recognizes its true Creator—the one "who walked upon your very waters"—and immediately drops into a flat calm.
Πρᾶξις δ περὶ τῆς θυγατρὸς Νικοκλείδους ἧς ἰάσατο ἐν Ἀζώτῳ.
|
4-1
Ὡς
δὲ
πολλὴ
φήμη
περιέδραμεν
περὶ
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου
Φιλίππου
εἰς
τὴν
Ἄζωτον
ἐπὶ
τοῖς
δι
αὐτοῦ
γινομένοις
θαύμασι,
πολλοὶ
συνέτρεχον
πρὸς
αὐτόν,
καὶ
ἦσαν
θεραπευόμενοι
ἀπὸ
τῶν
νοσημάτων
αὐτῶν.
πολλὰ δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια φυγαδευόμενα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐβόων ὥσπερ μαστιζόμενα καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι Καὶ ὧδε πάρει Φίλιππε, ἐντεῦθεν φυγαδεῦσαι ἡμᾶς; ἴδε, ὁμολογοῦμεν ἡττᾶσθαι διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Ὡς οὖν ἦσαν οἱ ὄχλοι ἀτενίζοντες εἰς αὐτόν, οἳ μὲν ἔλεγον· Ἀληθῶς θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος· Ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον· Τάχα μάγος ἐστί. Τινὲς δὲ καὶ ἐξεμυκτήριζον τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ. αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες τῶν πρώτων ἔλεγον· Ἀληθῶς πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ λαλούμενα παρ αὐτοῦ καλά. Ἄλλαι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι Μάγος καὶ σκολιὸς ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ὅτι διαχωρίζει τὰς συμβιώσεις· διδάσκει γὰρ ὅτι ἡ ἁγνεία ὁρᾷ τὸν θεόν; καὶ τὴν τεκνογονίαν ὀδύνην εἶναι λέγει. |
4-1
Now when a great rumor spread through Azotus concerning the apostle Philip on account of the wonders being done through him, many ran together to him, and they were healed of their diseases.
And many demons, being driven out from the people, cried out as though they were being scourged, saying: "Are you present here too, Philip, to drive us out from here? Behold, we confess that we are defeated through the name of Jesus!" As the crowds were gazing fixedly at him, some said: "Truly, he is a man of God!" But others said: "Perhaps he is a magician." And some even mocked his words. But the women of the leading citizens said: "Truly, the Holy Spirit is in him, and the things spoken by him are beautiful." But other women said: "This man is a magician and a crooked person, because he separates married couples (διαχωρίζει τὰς συμβιώσεις); for he teaches that purity sees God, and he says that childbearing is an agony (τὴν τεκνογονίαν ὀδύνην εἶναι λέγει)." |
|
4-2
Ὡς
οὖν
ταῦτα
ἔλεγον,
κατέλαβεν
ἡ
ἐσπέρα,
καὶ
πάντες
ἐπορεύοντο
εἰς
τοὺς
οἴκους
αὐτῶν.
ὁ οὖν Φίλιππος ἐζήτησεν οἶκον καταπαύσεως, καὶ μικρὸν ἀποστὰς τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν ἑστηκὼς ἦλθεν εἰς οἰκητήριον ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχον ἀποθῆκαι ὑπομνηματογράφου τινὸς Νικοκλείδους ὀνόματι, φίλου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἐν αἷς καὶ κατέλυον ξένοι πλείονες. |
4-2
Now as they were saying these things, evening came on, and everyone went to their own houses.
Philip, therefore, sought a house for lodging, and going a short distance from the place where he had been standing, he came to a dwelling in which were the storerooms of a certain registrar (ὑπομνηματογράφου) named Nikokleides, a friend of the king, in which many strangers were also lodging. |
| 4-3 Ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος εἰσελθὼν ἔστη ἐν μιᾷ γωνίᾳ τοῦ οἴκου εἰς προσευχήν, λέγων μετὰ μικρᾶς φωνῆς· Κύριέ μου Ἰησοῦ ΧριστέChrist, γενηθήτω σου τὸ θέλημα καὶ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, καὶ δώρησαι πᾶσι τοῖς πιστεύουσι τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ῥῶσιν ψυχῆς καὶ ἴασιν σώματος· σὺ γὰρ γινώσκεις τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ὡς ποιήσας αὐτήν. | 4-3 And Philip, having entered, stood in a corner of the house for prayer, saying in a low voice: "My Lord Jesus Christ, let Your will be done also in this place, and grant to all who believe in Your name health of soul and healing of body; for You know the weakness of human nature, since You made it." |
|
4-4
Ταῦτα
δὲ
λέγοντος
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου
καὶ
τούτων
πλείονα
Χαριτίνη
ἡ
θυγάτηρ
τοῦ
Νικοκλείδους,
ἔχουσαν
πληγὴν
μεγάλην
ἐν
τῷ
ὀφθαλμῷ
αὐτῆς
τῷ
δεξιῷ,
ἀκούουσα
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου,
δι
ὅλης
τῆς
νυκτὸς
ἔκλαιεν·
πρωίας
δὲ
γενομένης
εἰσῆλθε
πρὸς
τὸν
πατέρα
αὐτῆς,
καί
φησι·
Κύριέ
μου
καὶ
γλυκύτατε
πάτερ
ἀτένισόν
μοι
καὶ
πρόσσχες
τῇ
πληγῇ
τοῦ
ὀφθαλμοῦ
μου
πῶς
ἐγὼ
μυκτηρίζομαι,
ὅτι
αἱ
συνήλικαί
μου
ἐπιγελῶσί
μου,
καὶ
αἰσχύνομαι·
καὶ
οὐ
φέρω
τας
ἀλγηδόνας.
Καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῆς· ὦ ἀγαπητὴ ψυχή μου, ποῖον λοιπὸν ἰατρῶν εἰσαγάγω σοι; μὴ οὐκ εἰσήγαγον Λεύκιον τὸν τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ὅλου τοῦ παλατίου τοὺς ἰατρούς, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἠλείδην τὸν τῆς βασιλίσσης εὐνοῦχον, καὶ τὴν Σολγίαν τὴν πρὸς χεῖρα τῆς βασιλίσσης, ἔχουσαν φάρμακα καὶ πᾶσαν θεραπείαν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἠδυνήθη ἰάσασθαί σε; Ἣ δὲ εἶπεν· Οἶδα πάτερ, οἶδα ὅτι κέκμηκας σὺν ἐμοί· ὅπερ δὲ νῦν ἀξιῶ ποίησόν μοι. ἰδοὺ ἤκουσα ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ ἰατροῦ τινος ξένου φωνὴν καὶ κηρύττοντος ξένα φάρμακα ἐν ταῖς ἀποθήκαις ταῖς σαῖς· ἐκεῖνος μόνος δύναταί με ἰάσασθαι. καὶ γὰρ ὡς ἤμην ἀκροωμένη αὐτοῦ ἄνεσιν πολλὴν τῶν πόνων ἐλάμβανον. διὸ παρακαλῶ πάτερ καὶ δέομαι, κάλεσόν μοι ἐκεῖνον · καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἰαθήσομαι. |
4-4
While the apostle was saying these things and more besides, Charitine, the daughter of Nikokleides—who had a great wound (πληγήν)
in her right eye—heard the apostle and wept throughout the whole night.
And when morning came, she went in to her father and said: "My lord and sweetest father, look fixedly at me and pay attention to the wound of my eye, how I am mocked; for my peers laugh at me, and I am ashamed, and I cannot bear the pains." And her father said to her: "o my beloved soul, what physician can I bring in to you now? Did I not bring in Leukios, the king's physician, and the physicians of the whole palace, and also Eleides, the queen's eunuch, and Solgia, the queen's handmaid, who possesses medicines and every kind of treatment, and no one was able to heal you?" But she said: "I know, father, I know that you have labored hard with me; but what I now ask, do for me. Behold, I heard during this night the voice of a certain foreign physician proclaiming foreign medicines in your storerooms; he alone is able to heal me. For indeed, while I was listening to him, I received great relief from the pains. Therefore, I beg you, father, and entreat you, call that man to me; and I know that I shall be healed." |
|
4-5
Ὃ
δὲ
ταχέως
ἐπορεύθη
εἰς
τὰς
ἀποθήκας,
καὶ
ἐζήτει
τὸν
ξένον,
καὶ
εὑρὼν
τὸν
Φίλιππον
καθήμενον
εἶπεν·
Σὺ
εἶ
ὁ
ξένος
ὁ
ἐπιδημήσας
τῇ
πόλει
ταύτῃ
ἰατρός;
Ἀποκριθεὶς
δὲ
ὁ
Φίλιππος
εἶπεν·
Ἰησοῦς
ἐστιν
ὁ
ἐμὸς
ἰατρός,
ὁ
τῶν
κρυπτῶν
καὶ
φανερῶν
θεραπευτής·
ἀπέρχομαι
οὖν
μετὰ
σοῦ.
Καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ Φίλιππος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὗρεν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ κλαίουσαν πικρῶς. |
4-5
So he went quickly into the storerooms and looked for the stranger, and finding Philip sitting, he said:
"Are you the foreign physician who has settled in this city?"
Philip answered and said:
"Jesus is my physician, the healer of things hidden and manifest;
therefore, I am coming with you."
And Philip, rising up, entered into his house and found his daughter weeping bitterly. |
|
4-6
Καί
φησιν
ὁ
πατὴρ
αὐτῆς·
Τί
κλαίεις
τέκνον;
ἰδοὺ
ἤγαγον
τὸν
ἰατρόν.
Ἣ δὲ εἶπεν· Καλῶς ὦ πάτερ ὅτι σήμερον ἀνέπαυσας τὴν ψυχήν μου. Ὁ δὲ ἀπόστολος εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Μὴ φοβοῦ κόρη· τὰ φάρμακα τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἰατροῦ ἄχρι ἴασίν σοι παρέξουσιν. Καὶ ὡς ἤκουσεν ἡ κόρη, ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ λέγουσα· Προσκυνῶ τὸν ἐν σοὶ ἰατρόν. ἰδοὺ ῥαίνω μου τὴν οἰκίαν ὕδατι καθαρῷ εἰς ἐπίβασιν τοῦ σοῦ ἰατροῦ, καὶ ἐκδυσαμένη μου τὰ βύσσινα ὑποστρώσω αὐτὰ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ἄνθρωπε τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ βοήθησόν μοι· οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι δύνασαι. Καὶ λέγει τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς· Εἰσαγάγωμεν αὐτὸν ἐνδοτέρω, ἵνα ἴδῃ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος τὴν πληγὴν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ προσώπῳ μου. |
4-6
And her father said:
"Why do you weep, child?
Behold, I have brought the physician."
And she said: "It is well, O father, for today you have given rest to my soul." And the apostle said to her: "Do not fear, maiden; the medicines of my physician will grant you healing right now." And when the maiden heard this, she fell upon her face and worshipped him, saying: "I worship the physician within you. Behold, I sprinkle my house with clean water for the footsteps of your physician, and having taken off my fine linen garments (τὰ βύσσινα), I will spread them under his feet. o man of the true God, help me; for I know that you are able." And she said to her father: "Let us lead him further inside, so that the man of God may see the wound that is over my whole face." |
|
4-7
Ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
ἰδὼν
παρεμυθεῖτο
αὐτήν
τε
καὶ
τὸν
πατέρα
αὐτῆς,
διδάσκων
αὐτοὺς
καὶ
παραδιδοὺς
τὰ
περὶ
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ,
ὅτι
Αὐτός
ἐστι
μόνος
μονογενὴς
ὁ
τοῦ
ἐπουρανίου
θεοῦ
υἱός,
ὅνπερ
ἐὰν
πιστεύσητε,
ὅλους
τους
αἰῶνας
ζήσεσθε.
Καὶ λέγει Χαριτίνη τῷ ἀποστόλῳ· Παρακαλῶ οὖν σε δοῦλε τοῦ θεοῦ, θεράπευσόν μου τὴν ὀδύνην, καὶ τελεία ἔσομαί σοι δούλη. Λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Φίλιππος· Ἀνάστα καὶ ἔνεγκαι τὴν δεξιάν σου χεῖρα διὰ τοῦ προσώπου σου λέγουσα· Ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἰαθήτω ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ μου. Ἐποίησεν δὲ καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, καὶ παραχρῆμα ἰάθη ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ. |
4-7
And Philip, seeing her, comforted both her and her father, teaching them and delivering to them the things concerning Jesus, saying:
"He alone is the only-begotten Son of the heavenly God, in whom if you believe, you shall live for all eternity."
And Charitine said to the apostle: "I beg you then, servant of God, heal my agony, and I will be to you a perfect servant." Philip said to her: "Arise, and pass your right hand across your face, saying: 'In the name of Jesus Christ, let the wound of my eye be healed.'" And she did just as he told her, and immediately, she was healed in that very hour. |
|
4-8
Ἐπίστευσεν
δὲ
καὶ
ὁ
πατὴρ
αὐτῆς
καὶ
ἡ
θυγάτηρ
αὐτοῦ,
καὶ
κατηξιώθησαν
τῆς
ἐν
ΧριστῷChrist
σφραγῖδος.
ἐγένετο δὲ χαρὰ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτῶν· καὶ πολλοὶ δοῦλοι πολλαί τε παιδίσκαι καὶ παῖδες καὶ νήπια ἐπίστευσαν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. ἡ δὲ Χαριτίνη σχῆμα καὶ ἔνδυμα ποιήσασα ἀρρενικὸν ἠκολούθει τῷ Φιλίππῳ ἐν πίστει Χριστοῦ δοξάζουσα τὸν θεόν. |
4-8
And both her father and his daughter believed, and they were counted worthy of the seal (σφραγῖδος)
in Christ.
And there was great joy in their house; and many menservants and maidservants, and boys and infants, believed in our Lord Jesus Christ. And Charitine, having made for herself a masculine form and attire (σχῆμα καὶ ἔνδυμα ποιήσασα ἀρρενικόν), followed Philip in the faith of Christ, glorifying God. |
It showcases the intense social conflicts sparked by early Christian ascetic preaching—especially regarding marriage and childbearing—alongside a vivid healing narrative that culminates in a literal manifestation of the "masculine faith" discussed in Act 3.
1. The Encratite Anti-Marriage Polemic
This verse provides an extraordinary window into the sociological impact of early Christian apocryphal preaching.
The crowd is split along gender lines:
The pagan elite women are divided. Some find Philip's words beautiful, while others call him a σκολιὸς ἄνθρωπος (a "crooked/devious man") because he διαχωρίζει τὰς συμβιώσεις ("separates cohabitations/marriages").
Philip's radical message is summarized clearly:
ἡ
ἁγνεία
ὁρᾷ
τὸν
θεόν
("purity sees God")
and τὴν
τεκνογονίαν
ὀδύνην
εἶναι
("childbearing is an agony").
This is pure Encratism (from enkrateia, self-control/abstinence).
In these texts, true discipleship requires a total renunciation of sex and procreation, which was seen as a subversion of Roman family structures and civic duty.
2. Courtly Vocabulary and the Elite Class
The author goes out of his way to embed the story within high society to show Christianity's triumph over elite pagan systems:
Nikokleides is a ὑπομνηματογράφος (a registrar, archivist, or administrative secretary) and a "friend of the king."
Failure vs Success: The text rattles off a list of elite palace medical authorities who failed where Philip succeeded: Leukios (the royal physician), Eleides (the queen's eunuch), and Solgia (the queen's personal handmaid/confidante).
Charitine's wealth
is highlighted by her βύσσινα—garments made of byssos, an incredibly expensive, ultra-fine Egyptian linen reserved for royalty and the ultra-wealthy.
Offering to lay these under Philip's (or Christ's)
feet is a dramatic act of casting off her worldly status.
3. "The Seal" (ἡ σφραγίς)
In verse 8, the family is counted worthy of the σφραγῖδος.
In early Christian literature, "the seal" is a technical term almost universally used for baptism.
It denoted ownership and protection, marking the believer as the permanent property of Christ, much like a seal on a document or a brand on livestock.
4. Charitine's Cross-Dressing: The Execution of the "Masculine Faith"
The Act concludes with Charitine taking a radical step: σχῆμα καὶ ἔνδυμα ποιήσασα ἀρρενικόν ("having made for herself a masculine appearance and attire").
This directly mirrors the theological concept of the "masculine faith" introduced by John and Peter in Act 3.
By cutting her hair and donning men’s clothing, Charitine physically sheds her female vulnerability, her social obligations to marry and bear children, and the domestic confinement expected of an elite Greco-Roman woman.
This allowed her to travel freely as a missionary companion to Philip without scandal or physical danger.
We see this exact same motif in the Acts of Paul and Thecla, where Thecla cuts her hair and wears a man's cloak to follow Paul.
Act 5: Which took place in the city of Nikatera, and concerning the Priest
|
5-1
Φίλιππος
δὲ
ὁ
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
ἀπόστολος
πρὸ
ὀφθαλμῶν
θέμενος
ἀνελθεῖν
καὶ
εἰς
Νικάτηρα
πόλιν
οὕτω
λεγομένην
τῆς
Ἑλλάδος,
ἠκολούθησαν
αὐτῷ
πολλοὶ
μαθηταί,
καὶ
ἦσαν
ἀγαλλιώμενοι.
βαδίζοντες οὖν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐθεώρουν τὴν χάριν τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἐν οἷς ἦν ὁ Φίλιππος ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς μὴ διαλιμπάνων ὁμιλῶν μετ αὐτῶν καὶ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν καὶ τὴν πρᾳότητα καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς. |
5-1
Now Philip, the apostle of Christ, having set it before his eyes to go up also into Nikatera, a city so-called in Greece, many disciples followed him, and they were rejoicing.
Walking with him, therefore, they beheld the grace of the revelation of Christ; among whom Philip was day and night, without ceasing, conversing with them and teaching them the greatness of Christ, and salvation, and meekness, and the hope of eternal life. |
|
5-2
Καὶ
ἐν
τῷ
τὸν
Φίλιππον
ἀνιέναι
ἐν
τῇ
πόλει
σὺν
τοῖς
μετ
αὐτοῦ,
ἐκινήθη
ἡ
πόλις
ὅλη,
ὅτι
ἦλθεν
Φίλιππος
ὁ
μαθητὴς
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ,
καὶ
ἐταράχθησαν
λέγοντες·
Τί
ποιοῦμεν
περὶ
αὐτοῦ; ὅτι ἐὰν συγχωρήσωμεν αὐτῷ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις αὐτῷ ἀκολουθήσει· καὶ οὐ μικρὸν πρᾶγμα ἐὰν οὗτος ὧδε οἰκήσῃ, ὅτι ἠκούσαμεν αὐτὸν πολλὰ πεποιηκέναι σημεῖα εἰς τὰς ἄλλας πόλεις, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἠδυνήθη κακῶσαι αὐτόν. ἡ δὲ διδασκαλία αὐτοῦ ἐστι διαχωρίζουσα ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας, λέγων ὅτι Ἡ ἁγνεία φησὶν ὁμιλεῖ τῷ θεῷ. Καὶ διδάσκει πιστεύειν εἰς ὄνομά τινος Ἰησοῦ. νῦν οὖν, ἐπειδὴ οὔπω εὗρεν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἡμῶν οἴκησιν, ἐκβάλλωμεν αὐτὸν πρὶν κηρύξει, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ἡμῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἀπατηθῆναι. |
5-2
And as Philip was going up into the city with those who were with him, the whole city was moved because Philip the disciple of Jesus had come, and they were thrown into confusion, saying:
"What shall we do concerning him?
For if we permit him, the whole city will follow him;
and it is no small matter if this man dwells here, because we have heard that he has performed many signs in the other cities, and no one was able to harm him.
And his teaching separates men and women (διαχωρίζουσα ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας), saying that purity converses with God (ἡ ἁγνεία ὁμιλεῖ τῷ θεῷ). And he teaches people to believe in the name of a certain Jesus. Now therefore, since he has not yet found a lodging in our city, let us cast him out before he can preach, lest our wives be deceived by him." |
|
5-3
Ἦσαν
δὲ
καὶ
Ἰουδαῖοι
λέγοντες
σκληρὰ
ῥήματα
κατὰ
Φιλίππου,
ὅτι
ἦν
παραλύων
τὰς
παραδόσεις
αὐτῶν.
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄρχων ὀνόματι Ἴρεος ἔφη· Ἀκούσατέ μού φησιν ὦ ἄνδρες φίλοι καὶ συμπολῖται· μὴ ἐπαναστῶμεν ἀνδρὶ ξένῳ ἐπ ἀδικίᾳ καὶ βίᾳ· ἀλλὰ ἀκούσωμεν καὶ δοκιμάσωμεν τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τότε τελέσωμεν τὰ λαλούμενα. |
5-3
And there were also Jews saying harsh words against Philip, because he was dissolving their traditions.
But one of them, a ruler named Ireos (Ἴρεος), answered and said: "Listen to me, O men, friends and fellow citizens: let us not rise up against a foreign man with injustice and violence; but let us hear and test his teaching, and then let us carry out what has been spoken." |
|
5-4
Ἦν
δὲ
ὁ
Ἴρεος
πλούσιος
ἐν
αὐτοῖς·
ἠρέμα
δὲ
βουλόμενος
διασκορπίσαι
τὴν
βουλὴν
αὐτῶν
ταῦτα
ἔλεγεν·
ἦν
γὰρ
συνετὸς
καὶ
ἀγαθὸς
καὶ
μισῶν
ἄδικα·
διὸ
οὐδεὶς
ἐτόλμησεν
ἀντ
ειπεῖν
αὐτῷ.
ἀναχωρήσας δὲ ὁ Ἴρεος ἀπὸ τῆς συστροφῆς αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ δέδωκεν αὐτὸν τὸ χαῖρε πρῶτος. καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Κεχαριτωμένος σὺ ἐν εἰρήνῃ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι δόλος ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ σου. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Ἴρεος· Ἀκολουθήσω σοι, καὶ τί ἄρα ἔσται μοι; Καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος· Ὅτι ὅλως ἔθου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ζητῆσαι τὴν ὄντως ζωήν, λέγω σοι· σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ἡ οἰκία σου καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν σοί· καὶ καθὼς ἠγωνίσω σὺ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ, ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς δώσει σοι ἀνάπαυσιν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σου πνοῇ. |
5-4
Now Ireos was rich among them;
and desiring quietly to disperse their counsel, he said these things;
for he was prudent and good, and hated unjust things;
therefore no one dared to speak against him.
And Ireos, having withdrawn from their gathering, went to Philip, and was the first to give him the greeting of peace. And Philip said to him: "Grace to you in the peace of Christ, because there is no guile in your soul." And Ireos said: "I will follow you, and what then shall I have?" And Philip said: "Because you have entirely set it in your heart to seek the true life, I say to you: you shall be saved, you and your house and all who are with you; and just as you contended on my behalf among the crowd, the Lord Jesus will give you rest at your last breath." |
|
5-5
Λέγει
ὁ
Ἴρεος·
Πῶς
οἶδας
ὅτι
ὑπὲρ
σοῦ
ἠγωνισάμην; Καὶ λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Οἶδα τέκνον, οἶδα τὰ παρ ἑκάστου εἰρημένα. Λέγει ὁ Ἴρεος· Γίνωσκε ἄνθρωπε τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἦλθον εἰς συνάντησίν σου οὐκ ἔχων δόλον· μὴ οὖν ἀμελήσῃς μου, ὅτι ἡτοίμακα τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς σωτηρίαν. Καὶ ὁ Φίλιππός φησι· Ὁ κύριος τελειώσει τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν σου· μόνον μὴ διστάσῃς πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν οὗ ἕνεκεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς παρεγένου. Λέγει ὁ Ἴρεος· Ἐγὼ οὐκ ἐπιστρέφομαι πρὸς τὰ ὀπίσω ἐν ᾧ τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχω. Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Θέλημά ἐστι τοῦ θεοῦ δι ὃν καὶ ἦλθον ἵνα μὴ ἐκπέσωσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, ἀλλὰ ζήσωσιν ἐν τῷ ΧριστῷChrist, καὶ λάβωσι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τὰς ὑπ αὐτοῦ τεταγμένας εἰς σωτηρίαν. |
5-5
Ireos said:
"How do you know that I contended on your behalf?"
And Philip said:
"I know, child, I know the things spoken by each one."
Ireos said: "Know, O man of God, that I came to meet you without guile; do not then neglect me, for I have prepared my soul for salvation." And Philip said: "The Lord will fulfill your desire; only do not hesitate toward the restoration for the sake of which you have come to us." Ireos said: "I do not turn back to the things behind, wherein I have my hope." Philip said: "It is the will of God, for whose sake I also came, that those who believe should not fall away, but live in Christ, and receive the promises ordained by Him for salvation." |
|
5-6
Λέγει
οὖν
ὁ
Ἱρεὺς
πρὸς
τὸν
Φίλιππον·
Δοῦλε
τοῦ
θεοῦ,
εἰ
εὗρον
χάριν
ἐνώπιόν
σου,
εἴσελθε
εἰς
τὴν
οἰκίαν
μου,
εἰ
ἄξιός
εἰμι,
κἀγὼ
ποιήσω
αὐτὴν
συναγωγὴν
χριστιανῶν.
Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος αὐτῷ· Ἄπελθε πρῶτον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου, καὶ καθάρισον αὐτήν. Ὃ δὲ Καὶ πῶς φησι κύριε καθαρίσω αὐτήν; Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Μηδεμίαν ἀδικίαν ἐάσῃς, καὶ τῇ γυναικί σου ἀπόταξαι. Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἴρεος ἔδραμεν, καὶ ἦν θαυμάζων ὁ Φίλιππος. καὶ ὁ Ἴρεος ἔλεγεν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ· Γένοιτό μοι Ἰησοῦ κύριε καὶ ἕως θανάτου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀγωνίσασθαι. |
5-6
The Priest (ὁ
Ἱερεύς)
therefore said to Philip:
"Servant of God, if I have found favor in your sight, enter into my house, if I am worthy, and I will make it a synagogue of Christians."
But Philip said to him: "Go first to your house, and cleanse it." And he said: "And how, lord, shall I cleanse it?" Philip said: "Leave no injustice there, and renounce your wife (τῇ γυναικί σου ἀπόταξαι)." And having heard this, Ireos ran off, and Philip was marveling. And Ireos said to himself in his heart: "May it be granted to me, Lord Jesus, to contend on behalf of Your apostle even unto death." |
|
5-7
Ὡς
δὲ
εἰσῆλθεν
εἰς
τὴν
ἑαυτοῦ
οἰκίαν,
λέγει
αὐτῷ
ἡ
γυνὴ
αὐτοῦ·
Ἤκουσα
ἄνερ
καλὲ
ὅτι
ἐσκόρπισας
τὴν
βουλὴν
τῶν
ἱερέων
καὶ
Ἰουδαίων
περί
τινος
ξένου
μάγου
ὀνόματι
Φιλίππου.
Ὃ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Εἴθε γύναι ἄξιοι ὑπήρχομεν τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὴν οἰκίαν ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ κατοικητήριον. Λέγει αὐτῷ· Οὐ θέλω αὐτὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν μου, ὅτι ὡς ἔμαθον χωρίζει ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας· ἀπελεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τῶν γονέων μου, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσω τὴν προῖκά μου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου. ἀποσπάσω δὲ καὶ τοὺς δούλους μου οὓς προήγαγόν σοι, καὶ τὰς ἅβρας μου, σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν. ἰδοὺ χρόνους εἴκοσι τέσσαρας συνέζησά σοι καὶ οὐκ ἀντεῖπόν σοι μικρὸν ἢ μέγα ῥῆμα. τί δὲ καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ποιήσεις ἐὰν εἰσάγῃς τὸν μάγον ἐκεῖνον ὧδε; πάντως γὰρ καὶ θόρυβος πολὺς ἔσται τῆς πόλεως ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σου. |
5-7
And as he entered into his own house, his wife said to him:
"I heard, my good husband, that you dispersed the counsel of the priests and Jews concerning a certain foreign magician named Philip."
But he said to her: "Would that, O woman, we were worthy to make our house a dwelling-place of his God." She said to him: "I do not want him to enter into my house, because, as I have learned, he separates men and women; and I will depart to the house of my parents, and I will not leave my dowry (τὴν προῖκά μου) in your house. And I will drag away my servants whom I brought to you, and my handmaids (τὰς ἅβρας μου), with all their children. Behold, for twenty-four years I have lived with you and have not spoken against you in a small or great matter. But what will you do with your children if you bring that magician here? For surely there will be great turmoil from the city in your house." |
|
5-8
Λέγει
αὐτῇ
ὁ
Ἴρεος
ἐν
πρᾳότητι·
Τί
λυπῆσαι; μακροθύμησον μᾶλλον. πιστεύω γὰρ ὅτι καὶ σὺ αὐτὴ πιστεύσεις τῷ διὰ τοῦ ξένου κηρυττομένῳ θεῷ, ὅτι αὐτὸς κρείττων ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τὸν μάταιον ἡμῖν πλοῦτον. Λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ· Ἀνάστηθι, φάγε καὶ πίε, καὶ γενοῦ εὐφραινόμενος· ἐμὲ γὰρ οὐ δύνασαι ἀπατῆσαι. Λέγει αὐτῇ· Καὶ ποῖον δίκαιον φαγεῖν με ἢ πιεῖν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ θεοῦ πεινῶντος ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ πόλει; ὅνπερ ἐὰν ἴδῃς, πιστεύεις ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι. κατάστειλον οὖν σεαυτὴν ἐκ τῆς ματαίας ἀπονοίας καὶ ἀπιστίας σου, ἵνα κἀγὼ ἀπαγγείλω σοι μέρος τι τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ ἐπιστήμης. γνῶθι οὖν ὦ γύναι ὅτι ἄνθρωπος θεοῦ ἐστι, καὶ ὅτι χάρις πολλὴ ἐν προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ, πρᾳότης δὲ καὶ ἁπλότης ἐν αὐτῷ. |
5-8
Ireos said to her in meekness:
"Why are you grieved?
Rather, be long-suffering.
For I believe that you yourself will believe in the God preached through the stranger, because He is better for us than our empty wealth." His wife said to him: "Rise up, eat and drink, and be glad; for you cannot deceive me." He said to her: "And what justice is there for me to eat or drink while the man of God is hungry in our city? If you see him, you will believe that he is holy. Calm yourself, therefore, from your empty folly and unbelief, so that I also may declare to you a certain part of the knowledge that is in him. Know then, O woman, that he is a man of God, and that there is much grace on his face, and meekness and simplicity in him." |
|
5-9
Λέγει
αὐτῷ
ἡ
γυνή·
Ἆρα
ὁ
θεὸς
αὐτοῦ
ὡς
οἱ
θεοὶ
τῆς
πόλεως
ἡμῶν
εἰσι,
χρυσοῖ
καὶ
ἠσφαλισμένοι
ἐν
τῷ
ναῷ; Ὃ δέ φησι· Οὐχ οὕτως· ὁ γὰρ θεὸς αὐτοῦ θεός ἐστι ζῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, δυνατός, ὑπερηφάνοις θραύων· οἱ δὲ θεοὶ τῆς πόλεως ἡμῶν τέχνη ἀσεβῶν μελετήματα. Λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ· Καὶ ἄγαγε αὐτόν, ἵνα ἴδω κἀγὼ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ θεόν. |
5-9
His wife said to him:
"Is his God like the gods of our city, made of gold and secured inside the temple?"
And he said:
"Not so;
for his God is a living God in the heavens, powerful, shattering the proud;
but the gods of our city are the craft and fabrications of the impious."
His wife said to him: "Bring him then, so that I too may see the God within him." |
|
5-10
Καὶ
ἐξῆλθεν
ὁ
Ἴρεος
τῆς
οἰκίας
συναντῆσαι
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ,
καὶ
λέγει
αὐτῷ·
Δέομαι,
ἀνάστα
καὶ
εἴσελθε
εἰς
τὴν
οἰκίαν
μου,
καὶ
ἀνάπαυσον
σεαυτὸν
ἐν
εἰρήνῃ.
Προφθάσας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἀνήγγειλεν αὐτῷ πάντα ὅσα ἐστασίασεν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ· ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος ἐξεπλάγη πῶς πάντα ἔγνω. καὶ λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Γίνωσκε τέκνον ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ἐλάχιστός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινός, ἀγῶνα ἔχω ὅπως τελειώσω τὴν ἐμπιστευθεῖσάν μοι οἰκονομίαν. εἰ δὲ θέλεις, ἀναγγέλλω σοι καὶ τὰ λαληθέντα ῥήματα πάντα ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σου. Ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος παρεκάλεσεν αὐτὸν σιωπῆσαι τὸν ἔλεγχον τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ. |
5-10
And Ireos went out of the house to meet Philip, and said to him:
"I beg you, rise up and enter into my house, and refresh yourself in peace."
But Philip, anticipating him, declared to him everything that his wife had disputed against him; and Ireos was astonished at how he knew all things. And Philip said: "Know, child, that even if I am least and humble, I have a struggle that I may finish the stewardship entrusted to me. And if you wish, I will declare to you all the words spoken in your house." But Ireos begged him to keep silent regarding the exposure of his wife. |
|
5-11
Οἱ
δὲ
συνόντες
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ
λέγουσιν
αὐτῷ·
Ἀπόστολε
Χριστοῦ,
ἕως
πότε
ἐσόμεθα
ὡς
αἰχμάλωτοι
ἐνταῦθα; ἐπεὶ οὖν ἡτοίμασεν ἡμῖν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον, ἀπέλθωμεν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν εἰρήνῃ. Ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος ἠγαλλιάσατο ὅτε ἤκουσεν ταῦτα παρὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρεκάλει τῷ Φιλίππῳ καταλῦσαι ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἀναστάς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτόν, ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος ἐβάδιζεν ἔμπροσθεν χαίρων. |
5-11
And those who were with Philip said to him:
"Apostle of Christ, how long shall we be like captives here?
Since Jesus Christ has prepared this man for us, let us depart with him in peace."
And Ireos rejoiced when he heard these things from his disciples, and falling upon his face, he begged Philip to lodge in his house. And rising up, he followed him, and Ireos walked in front, rejoicing. |
|
5-12
Ἰδόντες
δὲ
τοῦτο
οἱ
ἄρχοντες
καὶ
τὸ
πλῆθος
ἐταράχθησαν
ἅπαντες,
καὶ
ἔλεγον·
Ἴδε
πῶς
ὁ
μάγος
ἀκολουθεῖ
τῷ
Ἰρέῳ·
ἀλλὰ
μὴ
συγχωρήσωμεν.
Καὶ ὡς ἔφθασεν ὁ Ἴρεος πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα τῆς οἰκίας ἐβόησεν· Ἀνοίξατε τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ. Καὶ ὁ θυρωρὸς ταχέως ἤνοιξεν, καὶ εἰσελθὼν ὁ Φίλιππος σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· Εἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ. Ἔδραμεν δὲ ὁ Ἴρεος ὅπου ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἦν ἐν τῷ κοιτῶνι αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Ἀνάστα, ἴδε τὴν χαρὰν ἡμῶν τῆν εἰσελθοῦσαν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἡμῶν σήμερον· ἔκδυσαι δὲ ταῦτα τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ διάχρυσα, καὶ βάλε τὰ κοσμοῦντά σε εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν. Ἣ δὲ μετὰ θυμοῦ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ· οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας μου εἶδόν ποτε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἁπλῶς· καὶ πῶς ξένῳ ἀνθρώπῳ ὀφθήσομαι; |
5-12
And when the rulers and the multitude saw this, they were all thrown into confusion, and said:
"Look how the magician follows Ireos;
let us not permit it."
And as Ireos reached the gateway of the house, he cried out: "Open to the man of God!" And the doorkeeper quickly opened, and Philip, entering with his disciples, said: "Peace to this house." And Ireos ran to where his wife was in her bedchamber, and said to her: "Rise up, see our joy which has entered into our house today; strip off these gold-woven garments (τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ διάχρυσα), and cast on what adorns you for incorruption." But she said to him in anger: "Get away from me! For not even those of my own house have ever seen my face plainly; and how shall I be seen by a foreign man?" |
|
5-13
Καὶ
ὡς
οὐκ
ἐβούλετο
ἐξελθεῖν,
ἐκέλευσεν
ὁ
Ἴρεος
τοῖς
ἑαυτοῦ
δούλοις
βαστάσαι
καθέδρας
ποικίλας
καὶ
κεκοσμημένας
ἐκ
χρυσοῦ,
καὶ
θεῖναι
πρὸ
τοῦ
πυλῶνος,
ὅπως
ὁ
Φίλιππος
καθίσῃ
καὶ
οἱ
σὺν
αὐτῷ.
ὡς δὲ εἶδεν ὁ Φίλιππος, εἶπεν τοῖς οἰκέταις· Ἄρατε αὐτάς, οὐ γὰρ ἐπ αὐταῖς καθίσομεν. Καὶ ὁ Ἴρεος Μή μέ φησι διδάσκαλε λύπει. Καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος Ἐγώ φησιν οὐ λυπῶ οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ πάντας ἀναπαύω· περὶ χρυσοῦ δὲ καὶ ἀργύρου ὅλως οὐκ ἔστι μοι χρεία, ὅτι ταῦτα μάταια, καὶ πυρὶ ἀναλωθήσονται. καὶ τί ὄφελος ἀνθρώπῳ ὅτι κοσμεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἱματισμῷ καὶ χρυσῷ, τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ μελλούσης ἐν πυρὶ χειμάζεσθαι; ἢ τί ὄφελος ὡραιότης; ὅτι φθείρεται κάλλος καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πλοῦτος οὐχ ὑπάρξει. |
5-13
And since she was not willing to come out, Ireos commanded his servants to bring out couches of varied colors, adorned with gold, and to place them before the gateway so that Philip and those with him might sit.
But when Philip saw them, he said to the domestic servants: "Take them away, for we will not sit upon them." And Ireos said: "Do not grieve me, teacher." And Philip said: "I grieve no one, but I give rest to all; but concerning gold and silver, I have absolutely no need, because these things are empty and will be consumed by fire. And what use is it to a man if he adorns himself with clothing and gold, while his soul is about to be tossed in a storm of fire? Or what use is beauty? For physical beauty perishes, and the wealth in the world will not endure." |
|
5-14
Εἶπεν
δὲ
ὁ
Ἴρεος·
Ἆρα
ζήσομαι; ὅτι ἐν ὀδύνῃ καρδίας εἰμὶ ἐφ οἷς πρότερον ἥμαρτον. Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Μὴ φοβηθῇς, μηδὲ διψυχήσῃς· δύναται γὰρ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν καὶ σὺ μετανοήσῃς ἐκ ψυχῆς, ἀφιέναι σου τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἅσπερ ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ἐποίησας. τί δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνή σου ἡ φοροῦσι νῦν τὰ διάχρυσα καὶ ὑπὸ κοιτῶνος οὖσα; οὐχὶ εἶπέν σοι ὅτι Ἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξελεύσομαι εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπου ξένου; Ὡς δὲ ἤκουσεν ταῦτα ὁ Ἴρεος, ἀνέστη μετὰ σπουδῆς, καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα λέγων· Ἕως πότε ἡ τοσαύτη περὶ σέ ἐστι λήθη; ἀνάστα καὶ θέασαι ἀληθῶς θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον, ὅτι τοὺς λόγους οὓς εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐλαλήσαμεν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἀνήγγειλέν μοι. Λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ· Καὶ μέγα ὅτι ἀνήγγειλέν σοι τὰ ῥήματά μου; ὕπαγε, μή με ἀπάτα· τὰ δὲ περὶ σεαυτοῦ ποίει ὡς θέλεις. Καὶ πάλιν φησὶ πρὸς αὐτόν· Τί οὖν ποιήσομεν τοὺς υἱοὺς ἡμῶν ἢ τὰς θυγατέρας ἡμῶν ἢ τοὺς δούλους, καὶ περὶ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ἡμῶν, εἰ ὅλως εἴπῃ ἡμῖν ὁ ξένος ὅτι Ἐὰν μὴ καταλείψητε τὸν πλοῦτον, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι; Τί ποιήσομεν καὶ ὅτι τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς ἡμῶν ἐμνηστευσάμεθα κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ὁμοιότητα; καὶ ἐὰν μαθητεύσωμεν τῷ ξένῳ, τί ἔσται; |
5-14
Ireos said:
"Shall I live?
For I am in agony of heart over the things wherein I previously sinned."
Philip said: "Do not fear, nor be double-minded; for Jesus is able, if you also repent from your soul, to forgive your sins which you committed in ignorance. But what about your wife, who now wears gold-woven garments and remains under her bedchamber? Did she not say to you, 'Get away from me, for I will not go out before the face of a foreign man'?" And when Ireos heard these things, he arose with haste and went to his wife, saying: "How long will such forgetfulness possess you? Rise up and behold truly a man of God, because the words which we spoke to each other and all things done in secret, he has declared to me." His wife said to him: "And is it a great thing that he declared my words to you? Go away, do not deceive me; do your own business as you wish." And again she said to him: "What then shall we do with our sons, or our daughters, or our servants, and concerning our possessions, if the stranger says to us plainly, 'If you do not leave your wealth, you cannot be saved'? And what shall we do because we betrothed our two sons according to our own status? And if we become disciples of the stranger, what will happen?" |
|
5-15
Καὶ
ὡς
ταῦτα
ἔλεγον,
Ἀρτεμήλα
ἡ
θυγάτηρ
αὐτῶν
ἀκούσασα
ταῦτα
εἶπεν·
ὦ
μῆτερ,
τί
ταῦτα
λέγεις; εἰ γάρ τίς ἐστι ζωὴ εἰς ἣν εἰσελεύσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου, δῆλον ὅτι κἀγὼ αὐτης βούλομαι μετασχεῖν. Ἦν δὲ ἡ Ἀρτεμήλα σφόδρα ὡραία. Καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτῆς Νερκέλα· Ἀνάστα ὦ θύγατερ καὶ ἔκδυσαι τοῦτο τὸ πολύχρυσον ἔνδυμα ὃ φορεῖς. Ἣ δὲ εἶπεν· Τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ξένου ἔσται ἐν παντί. Λέγει πάλιν ὁ Ἴρεος τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ Νερκέλᾳ· Ἐξέλθωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν· ἐὰν γὰρ ἴδῃς αὐτόν, πᾶσα ἡ οἰκία ἡμῶν πιστεύει εἰς αὐτόν. |
5-15
And as they were saying these things, Artemila their daughter, having heard these things, said:
"o mother, why do you say these things?
For if there is a life into which you and my father will enter, it is clear that I also wish to partake of it."
Now Artemila was exceedingly beautiful. And her mother, Nerkela, said to her: "Rise up, O daughter, and strip off this gold-laden garment that you wear." And she said: "The will of the God of the stranger shall be in all things." Ireos said again to his wife Nerkela: "Let us go out to him; for if you see him, our whole house will believe in him." |
|
5-16
Καὶ
εὐθὺς
ἀνέστη,
καὶ
ἐξεδύσατο
τὰ
ἱμάτια
τὰ
διάχρυσα,
καὶ
ἐνεδύσατο
ἔνδυμα
ταπεινὸν
αὐτή
τε
καὶ
ἡ
θυγάτηρ
αὐτῆς,
καὶ
ἐξῆλθον
ἐκ
τοῦ
κοιτῶνος.
ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος προεπορεύετο ἀγαλλιῶν· ἦν δὲ ἡ καταστολὴ αὐτῶν εὐπρεπὴς καὶ οὐδὲν ἦν ἀκατακάλυπτον τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν, εἰ μὴ τάχα μόνον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί. καὶ λέγει ὁ Ἴρεος· Δεῦτε, μὴ διστάσητε. Ὡς οὖν ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν ἀπόστολον τοῦ Χριστοῦ Φίλιππον, καὶ εἶδον αὐτὸν ὡς μέγα τι φῶς, καὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐγγίσαι αὐτῳ· καὶ ὁ Ἴρεος δὲ ἐφοβήθη τὸν Φίλιππον, πῶς οὕτως μετεμόρφωσεν ἑαυτόν. καὶ πεσόντες ἐπί πρόσωπον ἔκλαιον λέγοντες· Ἵλεως ἡμῖν γενοῦ. Καὶ ἐσαλεύθη πᾶσα ἡ οἰκἰα διὰ τὸν φόβον τὸν ἐπελθόντα ἐπαὐτούς. |
5-16
And straightway she arose, and stripped off her gold-woven garments, and put on a humble garment, both she and her daughter, and they went out of the bedchamber.
And Ireos went before them, rejoicing; and their dress was decent, and nothing of their body was uncovered, except perhaps only their eyes. And Ireos said: "Come, do not hesitate." When therefore they came to Philip the apostle of Christ, and saw him like a great light, and his disciples in a circle around him, they were not able to draw near to him; and Ireos also feared Philip, how he had thus transfigured himself (πῶς οὕτως μετεμόρφωσεν ἑαυτόν). And falling upon their face, they wept, saying: "Be merciful to us." And the whole house was shaken because of the fear that came upon them. |
|
5-17
Ὅτε
δὲ
ἔγνω
ὁ
Φίλιππος
ὅτι
οὐ
δύνανται
ὑποφέρειν
τὸ
βάρος
τοῦ
φωτός,
ἐμνήσθη
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ,
καὶ
ἐγένετο
πάλιν
ἐν
τῇ
εἰκόνι
τῇ
πρώτῃ
καὶ
εἶπεν
ὁ
Φίλιππος·
Ἀνάστητε
καὶ
μὴ
φοβεῖσθε.
Καὶ ὡς ἀνέστησαν, εἶπεν ἡ Νερκέλα τῷ Φιλίππῳ· Μακαρία εἰμὶ εἰ ἔσομαι ἀξία ἵνα οἰκήσῃς ἐν τῇ οἰκἰᾳ μου· οὐαὶ γάρ, οὐαὶ τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ μου. μὴ οὖν λογίσῃ τὰ ἐλθόντα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου καὶ τοὺς κρυφίους μου περὶ σοῦ λόγους· ὅτι οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τίς εἶ. Ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος ἦν εὐφραινόμενος ἐπὶ τοῖς ῥήμασιν αὐτῆς, καὶ ὅτι ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς εἶδεν τὴν μητέρα αὐτῆς κλαίουσαν, καὶ αὐτῆς τὰ δάκρυα ἔρευσαν ἐπὶ τὰς παρειὰς αὐτῆς. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ αἱ δουλίδες ἐθροήθησαν ἐπὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ ὀπτασίᾳ. |
5-17
But when Philip knew that they were not able to bear the weight of the light, he remembered Jesus, and became again in his former image (ἐγένετο
πάλιν
ἐν
τῇ
εἰκόνι
τῇ
πρώτῃ);
and Philip said:
"Rise up and do not fear."
And when they arose, Nerkela said to Philip: "Blessed am I if I am worthy that you should dwell in my house; for woe, woe to my unbelief! Do not then reckon the things that came into my heart and my hidden words concerning you; because I did not know who you were." And Ireos was rejoicing over her words, and because his daughter, when she saw her mother weeping, her own tears also flowed upon her cheeks. Likewise also the menservants and the maidservants were thrown into a tumult at so great a vision (ἐπὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ ὀπτασίᾳ). |
|
5-18
Ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
τῇ
Νερκέλᾳ
ἔφη·
Εἰ
Θέλεις
ζῆσαι
γύναι
τὴν
αἰώνιον
καὶ
μακαρίαν
ζωήν,
καταφρονήσασα
τοῦ
παντὸς
βίου
καὶ
τοῦ
κάλλους
σου;Ἣ
δὲ
ἀποκριθεῖσα
εἶπεν·
Ὅσα
ἐὰν
κελεύῃς
ποιήσω
ἵνα
γένηταί
μοι
σωτηρία.
Ὡσαύτως καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ εἶπεν· Δέομαί σου ἄνθρωπε τοῦ θεοῦ, κἀγὼ θέλω σωθῆναι. Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος· Ἐφ ὅσον καὶ σὺ καταλιμπάνεις τὸ κάλλος τοῦ σώματός σου, σωθήσῃ. |
5-18
And Philip said to Nerkela:
"Do you wish, woman, to live the eternal and blessed life, having despised all this life and your beauty?"
And she, answering, said:
"Whatever you command, I will do, that salvation may happen to me."
Likewise also the daughter said: "I beg you, man of God, I too wish to be saved." And Philip said: "Insofar as you also abandon the beauty of your body, you shall be saved." |
|
5-19
Ἤρξατο
οὖν
διδάσκειν
αὐτοὺς
τὰ
περὶ
πίστεως
καὶ
τὰ
περὶ
τοῦ
υἱοῦ
τοῦ
θεοῦ,
καὶ
κατηχήσας
αὐτοὺς
καὶ
πάντας
τοὺς
τοῦ
οἴκου
ἐβάπτισεν
εἰς
τὸ
ὄνομα
τοῦ
πατρὸς
καὶ
τοῦ
υἱοῦ
καὶ
τοῦ
ἁγίου
πνεύματος.
ἐμείναμεν δὲ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτῶν μῆνα ἡμερῶν, διδασκόμενοι καὶ ὁδηγούμενοι ὑπὸ Φιλίππου εἰς τὴν ἀληθινὴν γνῶσιν· καὶ συνέτρεχον πλήθη πολλὰ καθ ἑκάστην ὑπ αὐτοῦ διδασκόμενοι, καὶ ἐπίστευον μεγαλυνόμενοι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, θεραπευόμενοι οἱ τὰς νόσους ἔχοντες· καὶ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα πνεύματα ἔφυγον· καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον· Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Φιλίππου θεός, ὅτι τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ εὐσπλαγχνίᾳ ἠθέλησεν ἡμᾶς σῷσαι· αὐτῷ αἰνοῦμεν καὶ δοξάζομεν εἰς αἰῶνας αἰώνων. ἀμήν. |
5-19
He began then to teach them the things concerning the faith and concerning the Son of God, and having instructed them and all those of the house, he baptized them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
And we remained in their house for a month of days, being taught and guided by Philip into the true knowledge; and many multitudes ran together every day, being taught by him, and they believed, being magnified in the glory of Jesus, and those who had diseases were healed; and the unclean spirits fled; and all said: "Blessed be the God of Philip, because by His own compassion He willed to save us; to Him we praise and glorify into the ages of ages. Amen." |
It also features a stunning, classic apocryphal motif: an apostolic transfiguration (or metamorphosis) that terrifies the household into submission.
The text features a fascinating fluid use of the main character's name and title.
In verse 3,
he is introduced as an ἄρχων
(ruler/magistrate)
named Ἴρεος
(Ireos).
However, by verse 6,
the narrator starts calling him ὁ
Ἱερεύς
("The Priest").
This is almost certainly a deliberate pun or editorial conflation by the author/scribe.
Ireos sounds identical to hiereus (priest)
in Late Antiquity due to iotacism.
By shifting him from a Jewish or pagan civic leader into "The Priest," the text intensifies the triumph of Christianity: the very man responsible for maintaining the old temple structures turns his own house into a συναγωγὴν χριστιανῶν ("synagogue of Christians" — a very archaic phrase for a church building/gathering).
2. The Pure Ascetic Command: τῇ γυναικί σου ἀπόταξαι
In verse 6, Philip demands a two-step house cleansing before he will enter:
1) Purge all injustice (μηδεμίαν ἀδικίαν).
2) Renounce/say goodbye to your wife. (τῇ γυναικί σου ἀπόταξαι)
The verb apotassomai is the technical monastic term for renunciation (renouncing the world, wealth, or family).
This is the hardline Encratite gospel:
to receive the apostle, cohabitation and marital relations must end immediately.
3. The Socio-Economic Realities of Divorce
Verse 7 provides an accurate historical look at Roman/Hellenistic legal realities through the voice of Ireos’s wife, Nerkela:
She threatens to leave for her parents'
house and take her προῖκα
(dowry)
with her.
Under Roman and Greek law, a wife's dowry remained her property or her family's property;
if a divorce occurred, the husband had to return it.
She also threatens to take her ἅβρας
(favorite/personal maidservants)
and slaves, along with their children.
This represents a massive economic hit to Ireos's estate.
The text openly admits the immense domestic and financial anxiety caused by this radical new teaching:
"What shall we do...if the stranger says, 'If you do not leave your wealth, you cannot be saved'?"
4. Apostolic Transfiguration (μεταμόρφωσις)
Verses 16–17
feature a spectacular Christological mirroring.
When Nerkela and her daughter Artemila finally step out of their hyper-secluded bedroom chambers, they cannot even look at Philip because he is radiating ὡς
μέγα
τι
φῶς
("like a great light").
The text says Philip μετεμόρφωσεν
ἑαυτόν
("transfigured himself").
This mimics the Transfiguration of Jesus in the Synoptic Gospels.
In apocryphal literature, apostles often possess the polymorphy or glorious luminosity of Christ.
Philip is acting as a literal locus of the divine presence.
The light is so heavy (τὸ
βάρος
τοῦ
φωτός)
and terrifying that it literally shakes the physical foundations of the house (ἐσαλεύθη
πᾶσα
ἡ
οἰκία).
Notice the phrasing when he drops the illusion:
ἐγένετο
πάλιν
ἐν
τῇ
εἰκόνι
τῇ
πρώτῃ
("he became again in his former image").
He has to mask his glory so humans can interact with him.
5. Seclusion of Women in the Greco-Roman World
Nerkela’s furious protest in verse 12—"not even those of my own house have ever seen my face plainly;
and how shall I be seen by a foreign man?"—reflects the strict social customs of the gynaeceum (the women's quarters).
In elite Hellenistic households, high-status women were expected to remain hidden from the sight of male non-relatives.
When she finally does come out in verse 16,
she and her daughter are completely veiled, with only their eyes exposed (εἰ
μὴ
τάχα
μόνον
οἱ
ὀφθαλμοί).
6. The Shift in the Narrative Voice
In verse 19, look closely at the sudden appearance of the first-person plural: ἐμείναμεν δὲ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτῶν ("And we remained in their house").
This is the classic "We-Passage"
phenomenon, identical to what we find in the canonical Book of Acts (e.g.,
Acts 16).
The narrator suddenly inserts himself into the travel party (likely representing Bartholomew and Mariamne, Philip's legendary traveling companions in this text).
The dramatic arc here is highly sophisticated: the narrative moves from civic hostility, through domestic conflict over money and sex, to an overwhelming cosmic display of light that shatters all worldly resistance.
|
6-1
Ὄντος
δὲ
τοῦ
Φιλίππου
ἐν
τῇ
οἰκίᾳ
τοῦ
Ἰρέου,
καὶ
τῶν
ἀδελφῶν
πάντων
συνηγμένων,
ἐκινήθησαν
πάντες
οἱ
ὄντες
Ἰουδαῖοι
καὶ
παρασεβόμενοι
ἐν
τῇ
πόλει
πάντες
κατὰ
τοῦ
Ἰρέου,
ὅτι
ἦν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
ἐν
τῇ
οἰκίᾳ
αὐτοῦ,
λέγοντες
ὅτι
Οὐ
μικρὰ
φροντὶς
ἡμῖν
ἐστι
καὶ
ὀδύνη
ὅτι
ὁ
μάγος
ὁ
λεγόμενος
Φίλιππος
ἐν
τῇ
οἰκίᾳ
ἐστὶ
τοῦ
Ἰρέου,
καὶ
ὅτι
δἰ
αὐτοῦ
πολλοὺς
ἀπατᾷ.
Καὶ ἦν ἡ στάσις πολλὴ ὅτι ὁ Ἴρεος ἐπίστευσεν τῷ ΧριστῷChrist πανοικί, καὶ ἔλεγον· Εἰ τάχιον ἔγνωμεν, ἐδιώξαμεν ἂν τὸν μάγον, ἢ καὶ ἐκλείσαμεν τὰς πύλας τῆς πόλεως, καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἰσῆλθεν ὁ φαρμακός· ἀλλὰ πέμψωμεν πρὸς τὸν Ἴρεον ἄνδρας τινὰς κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἢ ἀποστήσει ἑαυτὸν τῆς τοῦ ξένου ἀπάτης, ἢ προσαγάγῃ αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ δημοσίῳ. |
6-1
Now while Philip was in the house of Ireos, and all the brethren were gathered together, all the Jews and the religious syncretists (παρασεβόμενοι)
who were in the city rose up in agitation against Ireos, because Philip was in his house, saying:
"It is no small anxiety and grief to us that the magician called Philip is in the house of Ireos, and that through him he deceives many."
And there was great civil unrest (στάσις) because Ireos had believed in Christ with his whole household, and they were saying: "If we had known sooner, we would have driven out the magician, or even closed the gates of the city, so that the sorcerer (φαρμακός) would not have entered. But now, let us send to Ireos certain men according to his rank, and let him either distance himself from the deception of the stranger, or else bring him forward into the public forum." |
|
6-2
Καὶ
προσκαλεσάμενοι
τῶν
πρωτίστων
ἄνδρας
ἑπτὰ
παρεκάλεσαν
ἀπελθεῖν,
εἰπόντες·
Εἴπατε
τῷ
Ἰρέῳ·
πᾶσα
πόλις
προσδέχεταί
σε.
Καὶ ἀπελθόντες ἔστησαν πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐτόλμησεν καλέσαι διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν. καὶ ἐξελθοῦσά τις παιδίσκη καὶ · ἰδοῦσα αὐτοὺς εἶπεν· Τίνα ζητεῖτε ὦ ἄνδρες, καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν στήκετε πρὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων πυλῶν; Οἳ δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκαν αὐτῇ ἀπόκρισιν. καὶ εἰσδραμοῦσα μετὰ σπουδῆς, κλείσασά τε τοὺς πυλῶνας, προσελθοῦσα τῷ Ἰρέῳ λέγει· Ὧ δέσποτα, ἑπτὰ ἄνδρες ἵστανται πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος, καὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν γέμει πονηρίας καὶ ἀδικίας. Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθε, καὶ θεασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐμειδίασεν. εἶπαν δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν· Χαίροις ὁ μέγας καὶ πρῶτος τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Ἴρεος· Τίνος ἕνεκεν ἤλθετε; ἢ νομίζετέ με μεταστῆσαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀνδρός; τί οὕτως στήκετε ἐν πονηρίᾳ; Καὶ εἶπαν αἰτῷ· Ἡ πᾶσα σχεδὸν πόλις ἀπέσταλκεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ εἰ θέλεις ἐλθέ. Καὶ ἠκολούθησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἴρεος. |
6-2
And having called seven of the chief men, they exhorted them to go, saying:
"Say to Ireos:
'The whole city regards you highly.'"
And when they departed, they stood before the gateway, and not one of them dared to call out because of the multitude of the disciples.
And a certain servant-girl coming out and seeing them, said: "Whom do you seek, O men, and for what reason do you stand before our gates?" But they gave her no answer. And running inside with haste, having closed the gates, she approached Ireos and said: "o master, seven men are standing before the gateway, and their faces are full of wickedness and injustice." And rising up, he went out, and beholding them, he smiled. And they said to him: "Greetings, O great and chief man of the city!" And Ireos said: "For what reason have you come? Do you suppose you can turn me away from the holy man? Why do you stand there in such malice?" And they said to him: "Nearly the whole city has sent us, and if you are willing, come." And Ireos followed them. |
|
6-3
Ὡς
δὲ
εἶδον
αὐτὸν
οἱ
καθεζόμενοι
ἄρχοντες,
ἀνέστησαν
καὶ
ἐξεπλάγησαν
ὅτι
οὐκ
ἦν
ἠμφιεσμένος
ὡς
πρώην,
καὶ
ὅτι
οὔτε
μετὰ
ὀψικίου
καὶ
ὄχλου,
ἀλλὰ
δύο
δοῦλοι
μόνον
ἠκολούθουν
αὐτῷ.
εἷς δέ τις ἐξ αὐτῶν Ὀνήσιμος πρῶτος εἶπεν μετὰ τὸ καθεσθῆναι αὐτούς· Οἶδα ὅτι οὐκ ἰσχύω λαλήσαί σοι, ἀλλά, παρακαλῶ, φθέγξαι ἡμῖν διὰ τί οὕτως ἀπησύχασας πανοικὶ μετὰ τοῦ ξένου καὶ μάγου τοῦ καλουμένου Φιλίππου; μή τι καινότερον ἀκούσας ἠπατήθης ὑπὸ τοῦ ξένου; νῦν οὖν παράδος ἡμῖν αὐτόν, ἵνα καὶ σὺ σωθῇς καὶ ἡ οἰκία σου, ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ πόλις κατὰ σοῦ στασιάζει. μὴ οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀπαξιώσῃ, ἀλλὰ ἀποκρίθητι ἡμῖν κἂν ἓν ῥῆμα, ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις σοῦ ἕνεκεν συνῆλθον. |
6-3
And when the magistrates who were seated saw him, they stood up and were astonished because he was not dressed as before, and because he did not come with an official retinue (ὀψίκιον)
and a crowd, but only two slaves followed him.
And a certain one of them, Onesimus, speaking first after they were seated, said: "I know that I do not have the power to speak to you, but, I beg you, declare to us why you have withdrawn into silence with your whole house along with the stranger and magician called Philip? Have you, by hearing some novelty, been deceived by the stranger? Now therefore, hand him over to us, so that both you and your house may be saved, because the whole city is rioting against you. Do not therefore disdain us, but answer us even a single word, because both the magistrates and the whole city have assembled on your account." |
| 6-4 Καὶ ὁ Ἴρεος ἀπεκρίθη· Ἵνα τί ἐγὼ σήμερον ὑφ ἡμῶν ἀνακρίνομαι ἕνεκεν τοῦ δικαίου ἀνδρός; ἀπόστητε ἀπ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ταραχὴν ὑμῶν παύσασθε, μή ποτε ἀγανακτήσας ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος ἐπικαλέσηται τὸν ἴδιον θεόν, καὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς πυρὶ κατακαύσει. | 6-4 And Ireos answered: "Why am I cross-examined by you today on account of a righteous man? Distance yourselves from him, and cease your turmoil, lest the man of God, becoming indignant, should invoke his own God, and consume you all with fire." |
|
6-5
Οἱ
δὲ
ἄρχοντες
καὶ
τὰ
πλήθη
ἔκραξαν·
Οὐ
πείθεις
ἡμᾶς
τὸν
ξένον
εἶναι
ἐν
τῇ
πόλει
ἡμῶν.
οὔτε γὰρ ἀνεχόμεθα τῆς διδαχῆς αὐτοῦ· ἔχομεν γὰρ ἡμετέρους θεοὺς ἰσχυροὺς ὑπὲρ τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ. Οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι μεῖζον ἔκραζον· Ἄρατε τὴν ἄδικον ταύτην καὶ ξένην διδαχὴν τῆς πόλεως ἡμῶν. Ἰδὼν οὖν ὁ Ἴρεος ὅτι οὐ δύναται ἀνατρέψαι τὰ πλήθη, ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐμβλέψας ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ Ἰρέῳ λέγει· Μή τι ἐφοβήθης περὶ τῶν στασιαζόντων; Καί φησιν ὁ Ἴρεος· Οὐκ ἐπιστραφήσομαι εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, εἰ καὶ δέοι ἀποθανεῖν με. |
6-5
But the magistrates and the multitudes cried out:
"You cannot persuade us to allow the stranger to be in our city.
For we do not tolerate his teaching; for we have our own gods, who are stronger than his God!" And the Jews cried out even louder: "Away with this unjust and foreign teaching from our city!" Seeing therefore that he was unable to overturn the mind of the multitudes, Ireos withdrew to his own house. And Philip, looking intently at Ireos, said: "Were you at all afraid of those who are rioting?" And Ireos said: "I will not turn back to the things behind, even if it should be necessary for me to die." |
| 6-6 Καὶ ὡς ἦν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ Ἰρέου ὁ Φίλιππος, λαβόντες ξύλα οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς πόλεως παρεγένοντο μετὰ θυμοῦ καὶ ἔκραξαν λέγοντες· Δὸς ἡμῖν τὸν πλάνον, ἐξάγαγε τὸν μάγον, μὴ καὶ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ οἱ παῖδες καὶ ὁ μάγος μετὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν πυρίκαυστοι γενήσεσθε· πᾶσα ἡ πόλις βοᾷ. | 6-6 And while Philip was in the house of Ireos, the crowds and the magistrates of the city, taking up clubs (ξύλα), arrived with rage and cried out, saying: "Give us the deceiver! Bring out the magician, lest both you and your house, and your children, and your servants, and the magician with his disciples be burned with fire (πυρίκαυστοι γενήσεσθε)! The whole city is shouting!" |
|
6-7
Ὡς
δὲ
ἔγνω
ὁ
Φίλιππος
ὅτι
ταράσσειν
μέλλουσι
τὴν
οἰκίαν
ἕνεκεν
αὐτοῦ,
ἀνοίξας
τὸν
πυλῶνα
ἐξῆλθεν
ἅμα
τοῖς
σὺν
αὐτῷ·
συνεξῆλθεν
δὲ
καὶ
ὁ
Ἴρεος.
καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἰδόντες τὸν Φίλιππον ἔκραξεν· Ἰδού, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ μάγος ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν. Προσέταξεν δὲ ὁ Ἴρεος ἱκανοὺς δούλους ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ Φιλίππω, ἵνα μὴ ἀδικήσωσιν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ μωρίᾳ αὐτῶν. ἁρπάσαντες οὖν οἱ ὄχλοι τὸν Φίλιππον ἤγαγον εἰς τὸ βουλευτήριον, ἵνα μαστίξωσιν αὐτὸν· οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι ἔκραζον· Δήσατε τοῦ πλάνου τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἰσχυρῶς, καὶ οὕτως μαστίξατε. |
6-7
But when Philip knew that they were about to violently disturb the house on his account, opening the gateway, he went out together with those who were with him;
and Ireos also went out with him.
And the whole crowd, seeing Philip, cried out: "Behold, this is the magician! Let us kill him!" And Ireos commanded a sufficient number of his own slaves to follow Philip, so that they might not harm him in their folly. The crowds, therefore, having seized Philip, dragged him into the council chamber (βουλευτήριον) in order to scourge him; and the crowds were crying out: "Bind the deceiver's hands and feet securely, and scourge him thus!" |
|
6-8
Θεασάμενος
δὲ
ὁ
Ἴρεος
τὴν
ὀργὴν
αὐτῶν
ἀνέδραμεν
ἐπὶ
τοὺς
ἀναβαθμοὺς
τοῦ
βουλευτηρίου,
καὶ
ἐβόησεν
φωνῇ
μεγάλῃ·
Οὐ
πλήξετε
τὸν
ἄνδρα
ἄνευ
αἰτίας·
ταῦτα
γὰρ
ὁ
ΚαῖσαρCaesar
ἀκούσει.
Ὡς δὲ εἶδον οἱ ὄχλοι τὸν Ἴρεον οὕτως ἑστῶτα, ἠγανάκτησαν λέγοντες· Μὴ ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ Ἰρέου, ἀλλ ὅπερ τολμῶμεν ποιήσωμεν. Καὶ προσῆλθον τῷ Φιλίππῳ τοῦ μαστίζειν, ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος κατελθὼν ἀπέσπασεν ἀπ αὐτῶν τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ κρατῶν αὐτὸν τῆς χειρὸς εἶπεν· Ἰδοὺ πάντες λέγετε ὅτι μάγος ἐστὶν οὗτος· ἐλέγξατε τὰς μαγείας αὐτοῦ. Εἶτα ἀνέκραξαν ὅτι Καινὸν καὶ ξένον ἄκουσμα ἤγαγεν ἡμῖν, Ἁγνοὶ λέγων μείνατε, καὶ ζήσεσθε, καὶ ἔσεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν οὐρανῷ· Καὶ τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον λέγει θεόν. |
6-8
But Ireos, beholding their wrath, ran up onto the steps of the council chamber and shouted with a loud voice:
"You shall not strike the man without a charge;
for Caesar will hear of these things (ταῦτα
γὰρ
ὁ
ΚαῖσαρCaesar
ἀκούσει)."
And when the crowds saw Ireos standing thus, they were indignant, saying: "Let us not listen to Ireos, but let us do what we dare to do!" And they approached Philip to scourge him, but Ireos, coming down, dragged Philip away from them, and holding him by the hand, said: "Behold, you all say that this man is a magician; test his magical arts!" Then they cried out: "He has brought a new and strange teaching to us, saying, 'Remain pure (Ἁγνοὶ μείνατε), and you shall live, and you shall be as luminaries in heaven'; and he calls the crucified one God!" |
|
6-9
Ἀκούσας
δὲ
ταῦτα
ὁ
Φίλιππος
εἶπεν·
Οἶδα
ὅτι
ἐὰν
θελήσω
οὐ
μαστίζετέ
με·
τῇ
γὰρ
δυνάμει
τοῦ
ἐσταυρωμένου
πατάξω
ὑμᾶς
πάντας
τυφλώσει.
Εἷς οὖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀνόματι Ἀρίσταρχος, υἱὸς Πληγενοῦς, μέγας ὢν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἐνώπιον πάντων λέγει τῷ Φιλίππῳ· Μὴ σπεῦδε ἡμᾶς ὦ Φίλιππε τυφλῶσαι· οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι δύνασαι. ἀλλὰ συζητήσωμεν διὰ λόγων περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· πεῖθον ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος· καὶ μὴ τῇ μαγείᾳ σου θέλε ἡμᾶς ἐκτυφλοῖν. καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ μέγας εἰμὶ ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, καὶ ἐὰν ἐπιτρέψω, ἄχρι λιθάσωσί σε καὶ τοὺς μετὰ σέ. |
6-9
And having heard these things, Philip said:
"I know that if I wish it, you cannot scourge me;
for by the power of the crucified one, I will strike you all with blindness."
One of them, therefore, named Aristarchus, a son of Plegenous, who was a great man among the Jews, said to Philip in the presence of everyone: "Do not hasten to blind us, O Philip, for I know that you are able. But let us debate by words concerning Jesus; let the argument convince us, and do not wish to blind us with your magic. For I too am a great man among the Jews, and if I give the word, they will straightway stone you and those with you." |
| 6-10 Καὶ ἤψατο τοῦ πώγωνος Φιλίππου ἕλκων αὐτόν· ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος οὐκ ἀλγήσας, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς παρόντας πρᾴως ὀργισθείς, εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἰδοὺ λέγω σοι ὅτι ἡ χεὶρ αὕτη ξηρὰ καὶ τὰ ὦτά σου κωφὰ ἐν ἀλγήσει καὶ ὁ δεξιός σου ὀφθαλμὸς πηρός, ὅτι ἠπείλησας λιθοβολῆσαί με, καὶ ἐνύβρισας τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, τὸν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ποιητήν. |
6-10
And he reached out and grabbed Philip by the beard, pulling him.
But Philip, not feeling pain, but becoming gently angry for the sake of those standing by, said to him: "Behold, I say to you that this hand shall be withered, and your ears deaf in agony, and your right eye blind (πηρός), because you threatened to stone me, and you insulted the crucified one, the Maker of heaven and earth." |
|
6-11
Καὶ
ἦν
ἰδεῖν
ἐξαίφνης
παράδοξον
θαῦμα
εἰς
αὐτόν·
εὐθέως
γὰρ
ὁ
μὲν
ὀφθαλμὸς
αὐτοῦ
ἐκοιλάνθη
ὡς
οὐκ
ὤν,
τὰ
δὲ
ὦτα
αὐτοῦ
ἤλγουν
οὐ
μικρῶς,
καὶ
ἡ
δεξιὰ
αὐτοῦ
χεὶρ
ἐκρέματο
ξηρὰ
ὧδε
κἀκεῖσε
περιφερομένη·
καὶ
ἐβόα
λέγων·
Ἐλέησόν
με
δοῦλε
τοῦ
ἐσταυρωμένου
θεοῦ
Φίλιππε·
διὰ
τοῦτο
γὰρ
καὶ
προεῖπον
ὅτι
εἴ
τι
θέλεις
δύνασαι
ποιῆσαι.
Παρεκάλει δὲ καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ Ἰουδαίους ὅπως ἀξιώσωσι τὸν Φίλιππον ἵνα σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἰάσηται αὐτόν. |
6-11
And it was possible to see an unexpected and paradox miracle happen to him immediately;
for straightway his eye became hollowed out as though it did not exist, and his ears pained him intensely, and his right hand hung down withered, swinging loosely this way and that.
And he cried out, saying: "Have mercy on me, O Philip, servant of the crucified God! For this is why I said beforehand that if you wish anything, you are able to do it." And he also begged the Jews who were with him to implore Philip that he might be moved with compassion and heal him. |
| 6-12 Ἐπῆραν δὲ φωνὴν πάντες λέγοντες· Θεὸν ἔχεις ξένε ἰσχυρόν· θεράπευσον τὸν πρῶτον τοῦ ἔθνους ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἀληθῶς ἄνθρωποι ὄντες θεῷ μάχεσθαι οὐ δυνάμεθα. | 6-12 And they all lifted up their voice, saying: "You have a strong God, O stranger! Heal the chief man of our nation, because truly, being human, we are not able to fight against God." |
|
6-13
Σπλαγχνισθεὶς
οὖν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
προέτρεψεν
τῷ
Ἰρέῳ
λέγων·
Πρόσελθε
καὶ
ἐπίθες
τὴν
δεξιάν
σου
χεῖρα
ἐπὶ
τῆς
κεφαλῆς
αὐτοῦ,
καὶ
σήμανον
αὐτῷ
τὸν
σταυρὸν
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ,
καὶ
ἰαθήσεται.
Ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος προσελθὼν αὐτῷ εἶπεν· Ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενοῦ ὑγιής. Καὶ εὐθέως ἰαθεὶς ἔκθαμβος ἐγένετο, καὶ δραμὼν ἔπεσεν εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ λέγων· Οἶδα Φίλιππε ὅτι ὅσα θέλεις δύνασαι· τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ προεῖπόν σοι· πλὴν οὖν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ συμπαρόντος πλήθους ἀνάσχου μοι τὸν λόγον, ὅτι ἀκριβῶς θέλω συζητῆσαι ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, διὰ τί αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς θεὸν καλεῖτε. ἀλλα ὁρκίζω σε μὴ πάλιν ἐμβριμησάμενος ἐπιθήσῃς μοι ὀδύνας. Καὶ ὄχλοι εἶπον· Ἀξιοῦμέν σε Φίλιππε, μὴ ὀργισθῇς ἐλεγχόμενος, μηδὲ πάλιν δειλιάσῃς περὶ τὴν διδασκαλίαν σου· ἀκούσαντες γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὰ παρ ἀμφοτέρων κριταὶ ἀληθείας ἐσόμεθα, καὶ ἐὰν νικήσῃς, πάντες πιστεύσομεν τῷ διὰ σοῦ κηρυττομένῳ ΧριστῷChrist. |
6-13
Being moved with compassion, therefore, Philip directed Ireos, saying:
"Approach and place your right hand upon his head, and sign him with the sign of the cross of Christ, and he shall be healed."
And Ireos, approaching him, said: "In the name of Jesus Christ the crucified, become whole." And straightway, having been healed, he was amazed, and running, he fell at his feet, saying: "I know, Philip, that whatever you wish, you are able to do; for this also I said to you beforehand. Nevertheless, on account of my unbelief and that of the crowd standing by, tolerate discussion with me, because I wish to debate precisely from the Scriptures the things concerning Jesus—why you call Him God. Only, I adjure you, do not become angry again and inflict pains upon me." And the crowds said: "We ask you, Philip, do not be angry when you are cross-examined, nor be timid regarding your teaching; for when we have heard the arguments from both sides, we will be true judges of the truth, and if you conquer, we will all believe in the Christ preached by you." |
|
9-14
Ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
μειδιάσας
εἶπεν
πρὸς
τὸν
Ἁρίσταρχον·
Εἰ
θέλεις,
εἰπὲ
πρῶτος.
Τότε ὁ Ἀρίσταρχος λέγει τῷ Φιλίππῳ· Λαμβάνεις τὰς προφητικὰς γραφὰς ἢ οὒ; Καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος· Διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν ὑμῶν χρεία προφητῶν. Καί φησιν ὁ Ἰουδαῖος· Ἀγνοεῖς Φίλιππε ὅτι γέγραπται· Τίς ἐξηγήσεται τὰς ἀρετάς σου ὁ θεός; Καὶ ὅτι Οὐδείς ποτε δύναται γνῶναι τὴν δόξαν σου; Καὶ ὅτι Ἡ δόξα σου ἐπλήρωσε τὴν γῆν; Καὶ ὅτι Κύριος κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν; Καὶ ὅτι Ὁ θεός φησι πῦρ καταναλίσκον καὶ φλογιεῖ κύκλῳ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ὅτι Εἷς θεὸς ἐποίησε ταῦτα πάντας; Πῶς οὖν λέγεις Φίλιππε ὅτι ἀφθάρτως ἐγέννησεν ἡ Μαρία τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἔστι θεός; καὶ πῶς ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ πῶς ἀγωνίζῃ σὺ περὶ αὐτοῦ, εἰ θεός; ἀλλὰ πάντως ἐλέγξεις με ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι δύναμις θεοῦ καὶ θεοῦ σοφία, ὃς συμπαρῆν τῷ θεῷ ὅτε καὶ τὸν κόσμον ἐποίησε. τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἀρνοῦμαι, ὡς εἶπεν ἡ πρώτη γραφή· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ ὁμοίωσιν· ἐὰν γὰρ αὐτὰ σιωπήσω, ἐλέγξεις με. |
6-14
And Philip, smiling, said to Aristarchus:
"If you wish, speak first."
Then Aristarchus said to Philip: "Do you accept the prophetic Scriptures or not?" And Philip said: "On account of your unbelief, there is need of prophets." And the Jew said: "Are you ignorant, Philip, that it is written: 'Who shall declare your virtues, O God?' And that, 'No one is ever able to know your glory?' And that, 'Your glory has filled the earth?' And that, 'The Lord is judge of the living and the dead?' And that, 'God says: I am a consuming fire, and a flame shall blaze around his enemies?' And that, 'One God made all these things?' How then do you say, Philip, that Mary gave birth to Jesus incorruptibly, and that He is God? And how was He crucified, and how do you contend for Him, if He is God? Unless you are going to argue against me that this man is the power of God and the wisdom of God, who was present with God when He also made the world. For this I do not deny, as the first Scripture says: 'Let us make man according to our image and likeness'; for if I am silent about these things, you will refute me." |
|
6-15
Ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
μειδιάσας
ἐν
ἀγαλλιάσει
εἶπεν
εἰς
ὅλον
τὸν
ὄχλον·
Ἀκούσατέ
μου,
καὶ
γίνεσθε
κριταὶ
τῆς
ἀληθείας·
ὁ
γὰρ
προφήτης
Ἡσαίας
περὶ
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
λέγει·
Ἰδοὺ
ὁ
παῖς
μου
ὃν
ᾑρετισάμην,
εἰς
ὃν
ηὐδόκησα·
θήσω
τὸ
πνεῦμα
ἐπ
αὐτόν.
Καὶ περὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ εἴρηται· Ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἄφωνος ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος αὐτόν. τὴν δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Καὶ πάλιν· Τὸν νῶτόν μου ἡτοίμασα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα, τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων. Καὶ ἄλλος· Ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα, καὶ ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπιζητοῦσι, καὶ εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσι. Ὁ δὲ Δαυὶδ περὶ αὐτοῦ φησιν· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου. Καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα λέγει· Κύριε τί ἐπληθύνθησαν οἱ θλίβοντές με; πολλοὶ ἐπανίστανται ἐπ ἐμέ, πολλοὶ λέγουσι τῇ ψυχῇ μου· Οὐκ ἔστι σωτηρία αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ θεῷ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Δαυίδ· Προωρώμην τὸν κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ παντός, ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μού ἐστιν, ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ· διὰ τοῦτο εὐφράνθη ἡ καρδία μου καὶ οἱ νεφροί μου ἠλλοιώθησαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾄδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. Ὁ δὲ Δαυὶδ ἐτελεύτησε, καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ οἴδαμεν· ταῦτα δὲ πάντα εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀναστάσεως. λάβε καὶ ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν· Εἴπατε τῇ θυγατρὶ Σιών· Ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ πῶλον νέον. Καὶ ἕτερος· Ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου. Καὶ ὁ πᾶς χορὸς τῶν προφητῶν καὶ πάντες οἱ πατριάρχαι περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκήρυξαν. |
6-15
And Philip, smiling in exultation, said to the whole crowd:
"Hear me, and become judges of the truth!
For the prophet Isaiah says concerning Christ:
'Behold my servant whom I have chosen, in whom my soul is well-pleased;
I will put my Spirit upon him.'
And concerning His cross it has been said:
'He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb...Who shall declare his generation?'
And again:
'I gave my back to scourges, and my cheeks to buffeting, and my face I turned not away from the shame of spitting.'
And another:
'I stretched out my hands to a disobedient people, and I became manifest to those who did not seek me, and I was found by those who did not ask for me.'
And David says concerning Him: 'You are my Son, today I have begotten you; ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance.' And concerning His resurrection and concerning Judas he says: 'Lord, why are they multiplied who afflict me? Many are rising up against me, many say to my soul: There is no salvation for him in his God.' And again, David says: 'I foresaw the Lord before me always, because he is at my right hand, lest I be shaken; therefore my heart was glad and my reins were transformed, because you will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor will you give your holy one to see corruption.' Now David died, and we know his tomb; but all these things were spoken concerning Christ and His resurrection from the dead. Take also from the Twelve Prophets: 'Say to the daughter of Zion: Behold, your king comes to you riding upon a young colt.' And another: 'Out of Egypt I called my son.' And the entire choir of the prophets and all the patriarchs preached concerning the coming of Christ." |
|
6-16
Καὶ
ὁ
Ἀρίσταρχος
πάλιν
εἶπεν·
Οὗτος
Ἰησοῦς
Χριστὸς
λέγεται.
οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι Ἡσαίας χριστὸν εἴρηκεν· Τάδε λέγει κύριος τῷ χριστῷ μου κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς ἐπακοῦσαι· ἐπὶ σὲ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. Οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐμάχοντο τῷ Ἀριστάρχῳ Ὅτι φησὶν σὺ μᾶλλον ὑπέμνησας τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεγραμμένα. Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔλεγεν· πρὸς ταῦτα ἀντιφιλονεικῶμεν τῷ Φιλίππῳ; Καὶ οἱ τῆς πόλεως ἄρχοντες ἔλεγον· Πάντως ὁ θεὸς ἤγαγεν τὸν Φίλιππον εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἡμῶν, ἵνα δι αὐτοῦ μάθωμεν ὅτι οἱ θεοὶ ἡμῶν εἴδωλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλὰ καὶ ἀναίσθητά εἰσιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Ἰουδαῖος ὁ συζητήσας αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἐφανέρωσεν τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην δόξαν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ· διὸ δοκιμάσαντες τοὺς ἀμφοτέρων λόγους, καὶ ἰδόντες ὅτι διὰ πάντων ἀσφαλὼς ἐφανερώθη ὁ ΧριστόςChrist, παρακαλέσωμεν τὸν Φίλιππον ἵνα ἐν τῇ πόλει ἡμῶν τὸν πάντα ἱκανὸν οἰκήσῃ εἰς ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν. |
6-16
And Aristarchus said again:
"This man is called Jesus Christ.
For I know that Isaiah spoke of a christ: 'Thus says the Lord to my christ, Cyrus, whose right hand I have held to submit nations before him.' [Isa 45:1]" But the Jews fought with Aristarchus, saying: "You have rather reminded him of the things written concerning Christ!" And the whole crowd said: "Shall we continue to contend against Philip regarding these things?" And the magistrates of the city said: "Surely God has brought Philip into our city so that through him we might learn that our gods are deaf, blind, and unfeeling idols. Furthermore, even the Jew who debated with him has rather revealed the hidden glory in the prophets concerning Christ. Therefore, having tested the arguments of both, and seeing that Christ has been securely revealed through all things, let us implore Philip to dwell in our city for all time for our salvation." |
|
6-17
Ὁ
δὲ
Ἴρεος
ἦν
ἐν
ἀγαλλιάσει
καρδίας
ἐπὶ
τοῖς
ῥήμασι
τοῦ
Φιλίππου,
ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
οὐ
διελίμπανεν
δοξάζων
τὸν
θεόν.
ὡς δὲ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς πόλεως διέκρινον τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ τε ἀποστόλου καὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίου, ἰδοὺ εἰσήχθη κλίνη ἐφ ᾗ ἐπέκειτό τις νεκρός,μονογενὴς υἱὸς τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ ὑπάρχων, πλούσιος σφόδρα· ἦσαν δὲ καὶ τῇ κλίνῃ προσέγγιστα δοῦλοι δέκα, οἳ καὶ ἔμελλον συγκατακαίεσθαι τῷ νεκρῷ. οἱ δὲ ἄρχοντες τῆς πόλεως καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος καταμαθόντες ὅτι ἀληθῶς ἐστι νεκρὸς ἔκραξαν· Νῦν ὄντως μέγας ἐστὶν ἀγὼν τῶν χριστιανῶν· εἰ γάρ τίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ θεός, ἀναστήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πάντες πιστεύσομεν εἰς αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ναοὺς μετὰ τῶν εἰδώλων κατακαύσομεν. |
6-17
And Ireos was in exultation of heart over the words of Philip, and Philip did not cease glorifying God.
And as the magistrates of the city were evaluating the words of both the apostle and the Jew, behold, a bier was carried in upon which lay a certain dead man, who was an only son to his father and mother, and exceedingly rich. And there were also closest to the bier ten slaves, who were about to be burned alive along with the dead man (οἳ καὶ ἔμελλον συγκατακαίεσθαι τῷ νεκρῷ). And the magistrates of the city and all the crowd, realizing that he was truly dead, cried out: "Now indeed is the great contest of the Christians! For if there is a God in him, he will raise him up, and we will all believe in him; and we will also burn down the very temples along with the idols!" |
|
6-18
Ὡς
οὖν
ταῦτα
οὕτως
διελογίζοντο,
οἱ
γονεῖς
ἔκλαιον.
σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος εἶπεν τῷ πατρὶ τοῦ παιδὸς καὶ τῇ μητρί· Τί ποιήσητε ἐὰν τὸν υἱὸν ὑμῶν ἀναστήσω; Λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Ὅπερ ἐὰν θέλῃς ποιήσομεν. Οἱ δὲ μέλλοντες κατακαίεσθαι δοῦλοι διένευον τῷ ἀποστόλῳ μνησθῆναι αὐτῶν· νόμος γάρ τις ἄνομος ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὅταν γάρ τις ἐκ τῶν πλουσίων ἐτελεύτα, σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ δούλους καὶ δουλίδας κατακαίεσθαι· καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ χείρονα ἔπραττον, οἱ πολλοὶ δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς ἰδίας γυναῖκας συνανῄρουν. |
6-18
While they were reasoning these things in this way, the parents were weeping.
And Philip, moved with compassion, said to the father of the child and to the mother: "What will you do if I raise your son?" They say to him: "Whatever you wish, we will do." And the slaves who were about to be burned alive made signs to the apostle to remember them; for there was a certain lawless custom among them, that whenever anyone of the rich died, male and female slaves were burned along with them; and they performed certain other worse things, and most of them even killed their own wives along with them. |
|
6-19
Εἶπεν
οὖν
ὁ
Φίλιππος·
Τοὺς
δούλους
τούτους
δότε
μοι.
Οἱ δὲ γονεῖς εἶπον· Ἄλλους πλείους μετ αὐτῶν καὶ ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον καὶ ἱματισμὸν δώσομέν σοι, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις πιστεύσομεν καὶ τῷ θεῷ σου, ὅτι θεὸς μόνος, δυνατὸς ὢν καὶ νεκροὺς ἀνιστᾶν Προσέταξεν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀποστῆναι τῆς κλίνης, συνέθλιβον γὰρ πρὸς· εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος πρὸς τὸν Ἀρίσταρχον· Ἄγε δὴ ὦ Ἰουδαῖε, ἰδοὺ ὅτι νεκρὸς κεῖται· εἰ οὖν τι δύνασαι, ἔγειρον αὐτόν. Καὶ ὑπὸ πάντων ἀναγκασθεὶς ὁ Ἀρίσταρχος μόλις προσῆλθεν τῷ νεκρῷ, καὶ ἥπτετο εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλὰ ἐνέπτυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἔσυρεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς χειρός· καὶ οὐκ ἦν φωνὴ οὐδὲ ἀκρόασις τῷ νεκρῷ. καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἴσχυσεν, ἔκραξαν οἱ ὄχλοι· Ἄρατε τὸν Ἰουδαῖον ἐκ τοῦ μέσου. Καὶ ἀπέστη αἰσχυνόμενος. ὁ Ἴρεος θαρσοποιηθεὶς εἶπεν· ὦ ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι οἱ ἐναντιούμενοι τῷ θεῷ διὰ παντός, ἐτολμήσατε βλασφημῆσαι λέγοντες ὅτι Μάγος ἐστὶν ὁ Φίλιππος· Εἰ μὴ ἦν φιλάνθρωπος καὶ ἀγαθὸς ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ θεός, ἄρα ἂν ἐθανατώθητε σὺν αὐτῷ. |
6-19
Philip therefore said:
"Give these slaves to me."
And the parents said: "We will give you others, even more than these, along with silver, gold, and clothing; and in addition to these things, we will believe in your God, that He alone is God, being powerful even to raise the dead." And Philip commanded the crowd to stand back from the bier, for they were crushing one another. And Philip said to Aristarchus: "Come now, O Jew, behold, a dead man lies here; if therefore you are able to do anything, raise him." And being forced by everyone, Aristarchus reluctantly approached the dead man, and touched his face, and spit on him copiously, and dragged him by the hand; but there was no voice nor any hearing for the dead man. And since he availed nothing, the crowds cried out: "Remove the Jew from the midst!" And he withdrew, covered in shame. And Ireos, taking courage, said: "o Jewish men who oppose God at all times, you dared to blaspheme, saying that Philip is a magician! If the God in him were not loving and good, you would have been struck dead along with him." |
|
6-20
Νηρεὺς
δὲ
ὁ
τοῦ
τεθνηκότος
πατὴρ
εἶπεν·
Ἀναστήτω
μόνον
ὁ
υἱός
μου,
κἀγὼ
κατὰ
Ἰουδαίων
ἀγωνίζομαι.
Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Ἐὰν μὴ ὁμολογήσῃς τοῦ μὴ ἀδικῆσαι Ἰουδαίους, οὐκ ἀναστήσεται ὁ υἱός σου. Ὁ δὲ πατὴρ τοῦ παιδὸς εἶπεν· Ποιῶ τὸ θέλημά σου. Ἐθαύμαζον δὲ πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες λογιζόμενοι τί ἄρα ποιήσει ὁ Φίλιππος, εἰ ἄρα δυνήσηται ἀναστῆσαι τὸν νεκρόν. |
6-20
And Nereus, the father of the deceased, said:
"Only let my son rise, and I will fight against the Jews."
Philip says: "Unless you confess that you will not harm the Jews, your son shall not rise." And the father of the child said: "I will do your will." And all the crowds and the magistrates were wondering, calculating what Philip would do, and whether he would indeed be able to raise the dead man. |
|
6-21
Μὴ
μελλήσας
δὲ
ὁ
Φίλιππος,
ἀναβλέψας
εἰς
τὸν
οὐρανὸν
καὶ
προσελθὼν
τῇ
κλίνῃ
ἔθηκεν
τὰς
χεῖρας
ἐπὶ
τὸν
παῖδα,
καὶ
ηὔξατο
λέγων·
Ὁ
θεὸς
καὶ
πατὴρ
τοῦ
κυρίου
ἡμῶν
Ἰησοῦ
Χριστοῦ,
ὁ
ἀεὶ
ἐπακούων
μου
τῆς
δεήσεως,
ἐλθέτω
καὶ
νῦν
ἡ
δέησίς
μου
ἐνώπιόν
σου,
καὶ
χάρισαι
ζωὴν
τῷ
σῷ
δούλῳ
Θεοφίλῳ
διὰ
τὸν
παρεστῶτα
ὄχλον.
Καὶ εὐθέως εἰσῆλθεν ἡ πνοὴ εἰς τὸν παῖδα, καὶ ἀνέῳξε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ προσέσχεν τῷ Φιλίππῳ. οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι θεασάμενοι τὸ γεγονὸς ἔθλιβον πρὸς ἐγγίζειν τὴν κλίνην θέλοντες ἰδεῖν τὸ θαῦμα. προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἐκ δευτέρου λέγων· Νεανία, ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου, ἔγειρε. Καὶ εὐθέως ὁ Θεόφιλος ἀνεπήδησε τῆς κλίνης καὶ ἔκραξεν· Εἷς θεὸς ὁ Φιλίππου, Ἰησοῦς ΧριστόςChrist, ὃς ἔδωκέν μοι τὸ ζῆν. Ὡς δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐθεάσαντο τὸν παῖδα ἑστῶτα, ὡς ἐν μιᾷ φωνῇ ἔκραξαν· Εἷς θεὸς ὁ Φιλίππου ὁ τοὺς νεκροὺς ἀνιστῶν. Διεκρίνοντο δὲ εἰς πρὸς καὶ ἔλεγον· Ποῖον λοιπὸν θαῦμα μεῖζον ἔχομεν ἰδεῖν; |
6-21
Without delaying, Philip looked up to heaven, and approaching the bier, he placed his hands upon the boy and prayed, saying:
"o God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who always hears my petition, let my prayer come before You even now, and grant life to Your servant Theophilus on account of the standing crowd."
And straightway breath entered into the boy, and he opened his eyes and looked intently at Philip. And the crowds, beholding what had happened, crushed one another, wishing to approach the bier to see the miracle. And Philip added a second time, saying: "Young man, in the name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, arise!" And straightway Theophilus leaped up from the bier and cried out: "One is the God of Philip, Jesus Christ, who gave me life!" And when the crowds saw the boy standing, they cried out as with one voice: "One is the God of Philip, who raises the dead!" And they disputed among themselves, saying: "What greater miracle is there left for us to see?" |
|
6-22
Ἀπὸ
δὲ
τοῦ
θαύματος
τούτου
ἐκέλευσεν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
τῷ
πατρὶ
τοῦ
παιδὸς
ἐνέγκαι
τοὺς
δούλους,
οὓς
εἶπεν
ἐλευθεροῦν.
ἐλθόντες δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἦν ὁ παῖς ἐγηγερμένος, ἀπιδὼν ὁ ἀπόστολος τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν· Οἱ δοῦλοι μέχρι σήμερον, νῦν δὲ ἐλεύθεροι διὰ Χριστόν, μὴ ἀμελήσητε τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας. Ὁ δὲ πατὴρ τοῦ παιδὸς καὶ ἡ μήτηρ ἠγαλλιάσαντο ἐπ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὅτι τελείως εἶδον τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῶν ἐγηγερμένον. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ ἐπίστευσαν ἅπαντες εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, |
6-22
And as a result of this miracle, Philip commanded the father of the boy to bring the slaves whom he had agreed to liberate.
And when they came to the place where the boy had been raised, the apostle of Christ, looking intently at them, said: "Slaves until today, but now free men through Christ, do not neglect your own salvation." And the father and the mother of the boy exulted over them, and because they saw their son completely raised. When, therefore, in this manner everyone believed in our Lord Jesus Christ, |
| 6-23 καὶ τῇ ἕωθεν ἤρξατο ὁ Φίλιππος κατηχεῖν καὶ βαπτίζειν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ὁμοουσίου τριάδος, καὶ λαβὼν τὸν Ἴρεον καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῆς πόλεως περιῄει καταλύων τὰ ἱερὰ τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ ἀνοικοδομῶν ἐκκλησίας ἱεράς, χειροτονῶν πρεσβυτέρους καὶ κληρικούς, καὶ κανόνας ἐκθέμενος αὐτοὺς καὶ τύπους εἰς δόξαν Χριστοῦ, ἐμεγαλύνοντο καὶ ἐκρατύνοντο τῇ πίστει. |
6-23
on the next morning Philip began to catechize and baptize into the name of the holy and consubstantial Trinity (τῆς
ἁγίας
καὶ
ὁμοουσίου
τριάδος).
And taking Ireos and the chief men of the city, he went about destroying the temples of the idols and building holy churches, ordaining presbyters and clerics, and setting forth canons and patterns for them unto the glory of Christ; and they were magnified and strengthened in the faith. |
It moves from public civil unrest, through a classic synagogue/forum theological debate (altercatio) using proof-texts from the Septuagint, to a highly dramatic competitive miracle encounter with a Jewish leader, and concludes with a stunning window into an ancient, brutal pagan funerary custom—suttee/widow-burning and slave immolation—which the apostle radically overturns.
Notice how the social transformation of Ireos matches his internal conversion:
In verse 3,
the magistrates are shocked because he does not show up in his high-status robes, nor does he have his ὀψίκιον
(the Latin officium —
a technical political term for a magistrate’s official bodyguard or retinue).
Instead, he walks through the public eye with only two slaves.
When the mob threatens to burn down his house with Greek fire or arson (πυρίκαυστοι),
Ireos uses his remaining secular/legal privilege to shield Philip.
He runs up the steps of the local council chamber (βουλευτήριον)
and shouts:
ταῦτα
γὰρ
ὁ
ΚαῖσαρCaesar
ἀκούσει
("For Caesar will hear of these things!").
This is an incredibly accurate legal trope of the Roman Empire:
invoking the Appellatio ad Caesarem or threat of Roman imperial intervention to stop illegal local lynchings or riots (stasis).
2. The Altercatio (Theological Debate) & Textual Quirks
Verses 14 and 15 form an Altercatio—a stylized literary debate between a Christian and a Jew, which was a massively popular genre in the 2nd to 5th centuries.
Aristarchus uses classic anti-incarnational texts to argue that God is an unapproachable cosmic fire, but he exposes a massive structural chink in his own armor.
He admits the plural phrasing of Genesis 1:26
(Ποιήσωμεν
ἄνθρωπον...—
"Let us make man...")
refers to a pre-existent divine Wisdom/Power who was with God at creation.
Philip responds with a classic array of early Christian testimonies (the Testimonia tradition), relying heavily on Isaiah 53 (the Suffering Servant), Isaiah 50:6 (giving the back to scourges), Psalm 2 (You are my Son), and Psalm 16 (not letting the holy one see corruption).
Verse 16
features a brilliant, subtle scriptural slip-up or joke by Aristarchus.
He tries to argue that "Christ"
(anointed)
is just a term used for earthly kings in the scriptures, citing Isaiah 45:1:
"Thus says the Lord to my christ, Cyrus..."
(in the Greek Septuagint, it reads τῷ
χριστῷ
μου
Κύρῳ).
The other Jews immediately turn on him in a fury, yelling that by quoting Isaiah, he accidentally reminded everyone of the Messianic prophecies!
3. The Lawless Custom: Ancient "Suttee" in Greece?
Verse 18
contains one of the most historically startling moments in the Acts of Philip.
When the rich young man named Theophilus (meaning "Loved by God")
dies, he is brought out on a funeral bier accompanied by ten slaves who are legally doomed to be burned alive on his funeral pyre (συγκατακαίεσθαι
τῷ
νεκρῷ).
The text explicitly glosses this for the reader as a νόμος
γάρ
τις
ἄνομος
("a certain lawless law /
custom").
It states that among these people, when the wealthy die, their male slaves, female slaves, and often their own wives are immolated with them to serve them in the afterlife.
This practice is highly reminiscent of Indo-European suttee (widow burning)
or Thracian/Scythian funerary slaughters described by Herodotus.
While rare in standard classical Greece, Nikatera is placed near the frontiers/macedonian lines where archaic, brutal household sacrifices lingered in folk memory.
Philip’s first demand isn't even the boy's resurrection—it's the absolute legal custody and emancipation of these ten structural victims.
4. The Anti-Magical Polemic: Spit and Drag
The text works hard to separate apostolic miracles from common Greco-Roman or Jewish sorcery (mageia).
In verse 19,
Aristarchus the Jew is forced by the crowd to try his hand at resurrection.
His performance is a caricature of a desperate sorcerer:
he touches the dead boy's face, spits on him copiously (πολλὰ
ἐνέπτυσεν
αὐτόν),
and physically tries to hoist him by the hand.
Nothing happens, and he is deeply humiliated (αἰσχυνόμενος).
Philip, by contrast, acts purely through systemic prayer.
He looks to heaven, lays hands, invokes the Father of Jesus Christ, and calls out the historical legal marker of Christ’s execution:
ἐπὶ
Ποντίου
Πιλάτου
("under Pontius Pilate").
The mention of Pilate acts as a structural anchor, proving that Philip’s power stems from a real, historically crucified historical figure, not an amorphous magical incantation.
5. Anachronistic Theology: The Consubstantial Trinity
In verse 23,
the text hits us with a blazing late 4th-century or 5th-century theological anachronism.
Philip baptizes the converts into the name of the ἁγίας
καὶ
ὁμοουσίου
τριάδος—"the holy and consubstantial (homoousios)
Trinity."
This single word, homoousios, is the hallmark of the Council of Nicaea (325
CE)
and the Council of Constantinople (381
CE).
Its appearance here firmly dates the final redaction or expansion of this specific text to the post-Nicene era, showing how later Orthodox editors updated these dramatic apocryphal travelogues to ensure they matched the church's ultimate dogmatic standards.
The narrative structural shift across these two Acts is stunning: Philip goes from a lone, dangerous ascetic outsider splitting up marriages to an established civic architectural force, tearing down pagan temples and legally rewriting the social code of the city.
Act 7: Concerning Nerkella, the Wife of Ireos, in Nikatera.
|
7-1
Νερκέλλα
δὲ
ἡ
τοῦ
Ἰρέου
γυνὴ
καὶ
ἡ
θυγάτηρ
αὐτῆς
'Aρτεμήλα
ἐχάρησαν
ἐπὶ
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ,
καὶ
παρεκάλουν
αὐτὸν
εὐλογῆσαι
αὐτάς.
καὶ λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Ἰδοὺ τὸ αἴτημα ὑμῶν δίδωσιν ὑμῖν Ἰησοῦς ΧριστόςChrist, καὶ εὐλογία ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν. |
7-1
Now Nerkella, the wife of Ireos, and her daughter Artemela, rejoiced over Philip, and they implored him to bless them.
And Philip said: "Behold, Jesus Christ grants you your request, and blessing is in your souls." |
|
7-2
Ὁ
δὲ
Ἴρεος
εἶπεν
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ·
Ποῦ
θέλεις
οἰκοδομήσωμεν
συναγωγὴν
καὶ
ἐπισκοπεῖον
ἐπὶ
τῷ
ὀνόματι
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ;
Ὁ
δὲ
ἀπόστολός
φησι·
Ἐν
ᾧ
αὐτὸς
οἶδας
τέκνον·
μόνον
ἐκ
τῶν
σῶν
ὑπαρχόντων
καὶ
μὴ
ἐξ
ἀδικίας.
Λέγει ὁ Νηρεὺς ὁ τοῦ ἐγηγερμένου πατήρ· Καταξιώσατε ἐμὲ μᾶλλον οἰκοδομῆσαι. Καὶ ἦν χαρὰ μεγάλη, καὶ οὐκ ἡδύνατο χωρεῖν ἡ οἰκία τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ὄχλους. καὶ ἐξελθὼν ὁ Ἴρεος καὶ Νηρεὺς ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας συνεβουλεύσαντο μετ ἀλλήλων περὶ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς, καὶ λέγουσι· Βάλωμεν κλήρους περὶ τοῦ τόπου ἐν ᾧ οἰκοδομήσωμεν, εἴτε ἐν τῷ σῷ τόπῳ, εἴτε ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ. Ὁ δὲ Ἴρεος ἔφη· Ἀγαθώτατε Νηρεῦ, εἰ θέλεις ἐν τῷ σῷ τόπῳ γενέσθαι τὴν οἰκοδομήν, οὐ λυπῶ σε· μόνον τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ γινέσθω. Καὶ χρηματισθέντες καθ ὃν ἔδει τρόπον οἰκοδομῆσαι, ἀνάλωσαν πολὺ χρυσίον οἱ δύο, καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἔχαιρεν ἐν τῇ σπουδῇ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς. |
7-2
And Ireos said to Philip:
"Where do you wish that we build a synagogue (συναγωγή)
and a bishop's residence (ἐπισκοπεῖον)
in the name of Christ?"
And the apostle says:
"In whatever place you yourself know, my child;
only let it be out of your own possessions, and not from injustice."
Nereus, the father of the raised boy, says: "Deign rather to permit me to build it." And there was great joy, and the house was no longer able to contain the crowds that were entering. And Ireos and Nereus, having gone out of the house, took counsel with one another concerning the construction, and they say: "Let us cast lots concerning the place where we shall build, whether in your place or in mine." But Ireos said: "Most excellent Nereus, if you wish the construction to be in your place, I will not cause you grief; only let the will of God be done." And having received divine direction (χρηματισθέντες) as to the manner in which they ought to build, the two spent much gold, and the multitude of the brethren rejoiced in the diligence of the construction. |
|
7-3
Μόνοι
δὲ
οἱ
Ἰουδαῖοι
ἦσαν
ζηλοῦντες,
ἔλεγον
δὲ
εἰς
ἑαυτοὺς
ὅτι
Οὐδεμίαν
πρόφασιν
ἔχομεν
τοῦ
κωλῦσαι
αὐτοὺς
διὰ
τὰ
θαυμάσια
τοῦ
Φιλίππου·
ἀλλ
ἀποστῶμεν,
μή
τι
κακὸν
πάθωμεν
ὑπ
αὐτοῦ,
ὡς
καὶ
ὁ
Ἀρίσταρχος
ἐπλήγη,
καὶ
δεηθέντων
ἡμῶν
ἰάσατο
αὐτόν.
ἀναχωρήσωμεν οὖν ἀπ αὐτῶν· δόξα γὰρ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ἐπ αὐτούς. |
7-3
Only the Jews were envious, but they said among themselves:
"We have no pretext to hinder them on account of the wonders done by Philip;
let us rather distance ourselves, lest we suffer some evil from him, even as Aristarchus was struck down, and when we begged, he healed him.
Let us therefore withdraw from them; for the glory of God is truly upon them." |
|
7-4
Μετὰ
δὲ
ταῦτα
εἰσῆλθεν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
εἰς
τὴν
οἰκοδομὴν
καὶ
ἠγαλλιάσατο
·
ἄπαντες
δὲ
οἱ
πιστεύσαντες
ἀπήρχοντο
πρὸς
αὐτὸν
εἰς
τὴν
συναγωγήν,
καὶ
ἐδιδάσκοντο
ὑπ
αὐτοῦ.
ἔλεγεν δὲ αὐτοῖς· Ἀδελφοί μου, θέλω ἵνα ἡ εὐωδία ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως γένηται ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ κατάδηλος· ἐξάρατε οὖν ἀφ ὑμῶν πᾶσαν κακίαν καὶ πᾶσαν πονηρίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν καὶ ζῆλον καὶ ἔριν καὶ φθόνον καὶ φιλονεικίαν, ἵνα εὑρεθῆτε πραεῖς ἐν τῇ πίστει, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις δόκιμοι. γινώσκω γὰρ ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἐκπέσητε τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Χριστοῦ; καὶ οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψει ὑμᾶς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· αὐτὸς γὰρ κατευθυνεῖ τὰς ὁδοὺς ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. |
7-4
Now after these things, Philip entered into the building and exulted;
and all those who believed went to him into the synagogue, and they were taught by him.
And he said to them: "My brethren, I desire that the sweet fragrance of your faith become manifest in every place; lift up therefore from among yourselves all malice, and all wickedness, and injustice, and jealousy, and strife, and envy, and contentiousness, so that you may be found meek in the faith, and approved in good works. For I know that you shall by no means fall away from the hope of Christ; and He will not abandon you into the ages, for He will direct your paths before Him." |
|
7-5
Ταῦτα
δὲ
εἰπὼν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
ἐκράτησεν
τὸν
Ἴρεον,
καὶ
κατέστησεν
αὐτὸν
ἐπίσκοπον,
καὶ
ἐστήριξεν
αὐτὸν
ἐφ
οἷς
ἤκουσεν
καὶ
ἐφ
ἅπασιν
οἷς
ἐθεάσατο.
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Φίλιππος· Εἰρήνη ἐπὶ σὲ ἡ δοθεῖσα ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἔλεος. Καὶ ἐπεφώνησαν ἅπαντες οἱ ἀδελφοί· Ἄξιος, ἄξιος, ἄξιος. Καὶ ἐπηύξατο ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ Ἰρέῳ, ἵνα γένηται πρᾳότης ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἵνα δυνηθῇ ποιμᾶναι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐν πίστει, καὶ πᾶν αἴτημα ἀγαθὸν ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσηται παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δοθήσεται. καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· Ὑμεῖς οὖν τέκνα δουλεύσατε αὐτῷ ἐν ὑποταγῇ, φανεροῦντες ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὡς πατρὶ τοὺς λογισμούς. καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἔστω μεθ ὑμῶν πάντοτε· ἐγὼ γὰρ πορεύομαι. |
7-5
And having said these things, Philip took hold of Ireos and appointed him bishop (κατέστησεν
αὐτὸν
ἐπίσκοπον),
and confirmed him in the things he had heard and in all that he had witnessed.
And Philip said to him: "Peace be unto you, which was given to us from our Lord Jesus Christ, and mercy." And all the brethren shouted in acclamation: "Worthy, worthy, worthy! (Ἄξιος, ἄξιος, ἄξιος.)" And Philip prayed over Ireos, that meekness might be in him, and that he might be able to shepherd the brethren in faith, and that every good petition which he might ask from God should be granted to him. And turning around, he said to the brethren: "You therefore, children, serve him in subjection, revealing your thoughts to him as to a father. And the peace of God be with you always; for I am journeying onward." |
|
7-6
Ὡς
δὲ
ταῦτα
ἤκουσαν
οἱ
ἀδελφοὶ
ἐστέναξαν
καὶ
ἔκλαυσαν
σφόδρα,
ὅτι
εἶπεν
αὐτοῖς
Πορεύομαι·
Οὐ
γὰρ
ἤθελον
αὐτὸν
ἀπ
αὐτῶν
ἀπελθεῖν.
λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Φίλιππος· Μὴ ὀδυνᾶσθε τῇ καρδίᾳ· ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ᾠκονόμησεν ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς ὑμᾶς, οὕτως καὶ εἰς ἄλλας πόλεις ἀπέρχομαι, ἵνα πληρώσω τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ὁ δὲ κύριος ἔσται μεθ ὑμῶν. |
7-6
And when the brethren heard these things, they groaned and wept bitterly because he said to them, "I am journeying onward";
for they did not wish him to depart from them.
Philip says to them: "Do not be grieved in heart; for just as our Lord orchestrated for me to come to you, so also am I departing into other cities, so that I may fulfill the will of Christ; and the Lord shall be with you." |
|
7-7
Καὶ
ταῦτα
εἰπὼν
ηὔξατο
μετ
αὐτῶν,
καὶ
ἠσπάσατο
πάντας,
καὶ
ἐξῆλθεν
ἀπ
αὐτῶν,
καὶ
οἱ
μαθηταὶ
αὐτοῦ
μετ
αὐτοῦ,
καὶ
πολὺ
πλῆθος,
ὡς
γεμίσαι
καμήλους
ἄρτους
καὶ
διάφορα
βρώματα·
καὶ
ἐπὶ
σταδίοις
εἴκοσι
ἦσαν
ἀκολουθοῦντες.
καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ἵνα τί σκύλλεσθε; Οἳ δὲ εἶπον· Ἕως οὗ ἴδωμεν τὸ πλοῖον ἐν ᾧ ἐπιβῆναι μέλλεις ἀκολουθήσομέν σοι. Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Μακρόθεν ἐστίν. Ἔλαβεν δὲ μόνον ἄρτους ε , ἐπονομάσας τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ προσέταξεν αὐτοὺς ἐπανακάμψαι εἰς τὴν πόλιν αὐτῶν μετὰ τῶν καμήλων καὶ τῆς πολλῆς αὐτῶν ἑτοιμασίας. καί φησι· Πορεύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Χριστόν, ἵνα κατευθύνῃ τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν εἰρήνῃ· καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἔσται μεθ ὑμῶν εἰς αἰῶνας. Καὶ πεσόντες πάντες ἐπὶ πρόσωπον προσεκύνησαν τρίτον τῷ ἀποστόλῳ· ὁρμήσαντος δὲ τοῦ ἀποστόλου τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὁδὸν ἔπεσον πάλιν ἅπαντες ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἕως οὗ ἀπέδυ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν· κείμενοι δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐδάφους ἐβόων· Εὐλόγησον ἡμᾶς διδάσκαλε καὶ ὁδηγὲ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν. Καὶ ὅτε ἀπεδήμησεν ὥστε μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν, ἀναστάντες ἐπορεύοντο εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα κλαίοντες καὶ ὑπομιμνησκόμενοι τῆς καλλίστης καὶ γλυκείας διδαχῆς τοῦ ἀποστόλου Χριστοῦ Φιλίππου, καὶ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν δοξάζοντες. |
7-7
And having said these things, he prayed with them, and kissed everyone, and departed from them, and his disciples with him.
And a great multitude followed, to the extent of loading camels with bread and various foods; and they were following him for twenty stadia. And he says to them: "Why do you trouble yourselves?" And they said: "Until we see the ship upon which you are about to embark, we will follow you." And he says to them: "It is far away." And he took only five loaves of bread (ἄρτους ε'), having called upon the name of Jesus, and he commanded them to return to their city with the camels and their abundant provisions. And he says: "Go in peace, and pray concerning me to Christ, that He may direct my path before Him in peace; and the glory of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit shall be with you into the ages." And falling all upon their faces, they prostrated themselves a third time before the apostle; and as the apostle hastened on his way, they all fell again upon their faces upon the earth until he vanished from their eyes. And lying upon the ground, they cried out: "Bless us, teacher and guide of our souls!" And when he had journeyed away so that he could no longer be seen by their eyes, rising up, they went to their own homes weeping and calling to mind the most beautiful and sweet teaching of Philip, the apostle of Christ, and glorifying our Lord Jesus Christ. |
It serves as the liturgical, administrative, and emotional denouement to Philip’s dramatic mission in Nikatera.
Having broken the spine of local pagan practice and pacified theological opposition, the narrative pivots to structural institution-building: negotiating the funding of a local cathedral complex, ordaining the city’s first bishop using early liturgical formulas, establishing pastoral rules of submission, and concluding with a classic apocryphal "bittersweet farewell" scene complete with miraculous provisioning overtones.
The vocabulary used for early Christian infrastructure in verse 2 is highly illuminating:
1)
συναγωγή
(Synagoge):
Even though the text exhibits sharp anti-Jewish polemics elsewhere, it comfortably uses the term synagoge to refer to the Christian place of assembly, rather than ekklesia.
In early centuries, synagoge simply meant an assembly or a gathering place.
Its retention here indicates an archaic layer of text or an environment where early Judaeo-Christian structural language still floated freely.
2)
ἐπισκοπεῖον
(Episkopeion):
This is a technical, institutional term referring specifically to a bishop's residence, administrative office, or chancery.
It is highly characteristic of the developed ecclesiastical infrastructure of the 4th and 5th centuries.
3)
The Funding Rule:
Philip lays down a foundational principle of Christian architectural patronage:
μὴ
ἐξ
ἀδικίας
("not out of injustice").
In the ancient world, wealthy patrons often built civic and religious monuments using wealth extracted via systemic exploitation, usury, or judicial corruption.
Philip insists that sacred space must be funded with untainted, cleanly acquired capital (ἐκ
τῶν
σῶν
ὑπαρχόντων).
2. Liturgical Anachronisms: The Axios Acclamation
Verse 5 offers a pristine window into ancient Christian ordination liturgy that persists to this day in Eastern Christian traditions.
When Philip appoints Ireos as bishop, the entire congregation responds with a triple acclamation: Ἄξιος, ἄξιος, ἄξιος ("Worthy, worthy, worthy!").
In the ancient Mediterranean, civic leaders, magistrates, and bishops were chosen or confirmed by public acclamation (acclamatio).
The early Church baptized this Roman civic practice into its liturgy.
The triple Axios represents the congregation's legal and charismatic confirmation that the candidate possesses the moral and spiritual standing required for the episcopacy.
3. Proto-Monastic Pastoral Counsel: Revealing the Thoughts
Philip gives a specific behavioral mandate to the laity regarding their submission to the newly ordained Bishop Ireos: φανεροῦντες ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὡς πατρὶ τοὺς λογισμούς ("revealing your thoughts to him as to a father").
The phrase φανέρωσις λογισμῶν (the manifestation or disclosure of thoughts) is a highly technical concept that exploded in 4th-century Egyptian and Syrian desert monasticism (Abba Evagrius, Cassian).
It refers to the spiritual discipline where a novice unmasks their inner psychological temptations, doubts, and undercurrents to a spiritual father to prevent spiritual delusion (plane).
Seeing this monastic pastoral tool mapped directly onto a local municipal parish structure suggests a late antique provenance where monastic piety was actively reshaping local parish governance.
4. The "Five Loaves" Echo & Apocryphal Farewells
The departure scene in verse 7 mimics a classical ancient narrative trope found throughout apocryphal literature (such as the Acts of John or Acts of Peter), but infuses it with a deliberate Gospel echo:
The wealthy elite of Nikatera attempt to provision Philip on an imperial scale, packing down an entire caravan of camels with bread and varied delicacies (διάφορα βρώματα).
Philip radically rejects this high-status encumbrance, opting instead to take precisely ἄρτους
ε΄
(five loaves).
The text notes that he does this ἐπονομάσας
τὸν
Ἰησοῦν
("having invoked the name of Jesus").
This is a direct narrative typological callback to Christ feeding the five thousand with five loaves.
By selecting exactly five loaves, Philip signals that his physical sustenance is structurally tied to the miraculous providence of the Gospel, rendering camel-caravans of wealth completely redundant.
5. Intense Physicality of Devotion
The chapter concludes with an incredibly intense, almost visual depiction of ancient Eastern prostration and grief.
The crowd falls flat on their faces (πεσόντες
πάντες
ἐπὶ
πρόσωπον)
not once, but repeatedly, remaining glued to the raw earth (κείμενοι
δὲ
ἐπὶ
τοῦ
ἐδάφους)
crying out into the distance long after Philip has crested the horizon and vanished from view (ἕως
οὗ
ἀπέδυ
ἀπὸ
τῶν
ὀφθαλμῶν
αὐτῶν).
This profound emotionalism highlights the structural role of the Apostle in apocryphal literature: he is not merely a passing circuit-rider or a casual functional bureaucrat; he is treated as a living, walking conduit of the Divine—the "guide of our souls"—whose physical departure leaves a gaping emotional and spiritual vacuum in the city he leaves behind.
Act 8: Where the Kid and the Leopard in the Desert Believed
|
8-1
Ἐγένετο
δὲ
ὅτε
ὁ
σωτὴρ
ἐμέρισεν
τους
ἀποστόλους
κατὰ
πόλιν
καὶ
χώραν,
καὶ
ἐπορεύθη
εἷς
ἕκαστος
κατὰ
τὴν
πρόσταξιν
ἣν
διετάξατο
αὐτῷ
ὁ
κύριος,
καθὼς
καὶ
τὸν
κλῆρον
διένειμεν
αὐτοῖς,
ἔλαχεν
ἀπελθεῖν
καὶ
τὸν
Φίλιππον
εἰς
τὴν
γῆν
τῶν
Ἑλλήνων.
ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ ὄνομα τῆς χώρας καὶ τῆς πόλεως τῆς κεκληρωμένης αὐτῷ, σκληρὸν αὐτῷ ἐφάνη, καὶ ἔκλαιεν. ἡ δὲ Μαριάμνη ἡ τούτου ἀδελφή—αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἑτοιμάζουσα τὸν ἄρτον καὶ τὸ ἅλας ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου, ἡ δὲ Μάρθα ἐστὶν ἡ διακονοῦσα τοῖς πλήθεσι καὶ κοπιῶσα σφόδρα—ἰδοῦσα τὸν ἴδιον ἀδελφὸν βαρέως φέροντα τὸν λαχόντα αὐτῷ κλῆρον, καὶ ὅτι σφοδρῶς ἔκλαιε περὶ τούτου, προσῆλθεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ λέγουσα· Κύριέ μου Ἰησοῦ ΧριστέChrist, οὐχ ὁρᾷς τὸν ἀδελφόν μου Φίλιππον ὅσον λελύπηται διὰ τὴν χώραν τῶν Ἐλλήνων; |
8-1
Now it came to pass, when the Savior divided the apostles city by city and region by region, and each one journeyed according to the command which the Lord had ordained for him, just as He had distributed the lots to them, it fell to Philip to depart into the land of the Greeks.
But when Philip heard the name of the region and of the city allotted to him, it appeared hard to him, and he wept. And Mariamne, his sister—for she is the one who prepares the bread and the salt at the breaking of the bread, while Martha is the one who ministers to the multitudes and labors intensely—seeing her own brother taking heavily the lot that had fallen to him, and that he was weeping bitterly over this, approached Jesus, saying: "My Lord Jesus Christ, do you not see my brother Philip, how greatly he is grieved on account of the land of the Greeks?" |
|
8-2
Λέγει
αὐτῇ
ὁ
σωτήρ·
Οἶδα
ἐκλελεγμένη
γυναικῶν,
οἶδα·
ἀλλὰ
πορεύου
μετὰ
τοῦ
ἀδελφοῦ
σου
εἰς
πάντα
τόπον
ὅπου
ὑπάγει
καὶ
γενοῦ
παραθαρρύνουσα
αὐτῷ·
οἶδα
γὰρ
ὅτι
ἄνθρωπος
τολμηρός
ἐστι
καὶ
ὀργίλος,
καὶ
ἐὰν
ἀφῶμεν
αὐτὸν
μόνον,
πολλὰς
ἀνταποδόσεις
ποιήσει
τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις.
ἀλλ ἰδοὺ καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ Ἰωάννην ἀποστελῶ ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ συγκακοπαθῆσαι αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν πολλὴν πονηρίαν τῶν οἰκούντων ἐκεῖσε· οἱ γὰρ ἄνθρωποι ἐκεῖνοι λατρεύουσι τῇ ἐχίδνῃ μητρὶ τῶν ὄφεων. καὶ σὺ Μαριάμνη ἄλλαξόν σου τὴν ἰδέαν καὶ ὅλον τὸ εἶδος τὸ γυναικεῖον, καὶ βάδιζε ὁμοίως μετὰ Φιλίππου. Εἶτα λέγει ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ Φιλίππῳ· Εἰς τί ἐδίστασας ὦ Φίλιππε; οὐκ ἤκουσας τῆς διδαχῆς μου· Ἰδοῦ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς πρόβατα ἐν μέσῳ λύκων; Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῇς αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγριότητα. συνέσομαί σοι ἀεὶ βοηθῶν καὶ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος. ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἐμοὺς μαθητάς · ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἀκτῖνας ἐγὼ ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἥλιος. μεθ ὑμῶν εἰμι ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ· ἐν ποταμοῖς καὶ ἐν θαλάσσαις ἔσομαι ὑμῶν καλὸς κυβερνήτης. νῦν οὖν Φίλιππε μὴ ἐκκακήσῃς ἀγαθοποιεῖν ἐν τῷ ποιοῦντί σε κακόν, καὶ ἡ χάρις τοῦ πνεύματός μου κατευθυνεῖ σου τὰς τρίβους ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ καὶ πόλει καὶ χώρᾳ. |
8-2
The Savior says to her:
"I know, O chosen among women, I know;
but journey with your brother into every place wherever he goes, and be one who encourages him.
For I know that he is a daring and quick-tempered man (ἄνθρωπος τολμηρός ἐστι καὶ ὀργίλος), and if we leave him alone, he will bring many retributions upon people. But behold, I will also send Bartholomew and John into that city to suffer hardship along with him on account of the great wickedness of those who dwell there; for those people worship the viper, the mother of serpents. And you, Mariamne, change your appearance and your whole female form, and walk likewise with Philip." Then Jesus says to Philip: "Why did you doubt, O Philip? Have you not heard my teaching: 'Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves'? Do not therefore fear their wildness. I will be with you always, helping and sustaining you. Behold, I send you as my disciples; I send you as rays, I the Sun of Righteousness. I am with you in every place; in rivers and in seas I will be your good helmsman. Now therefore, Philip, do not grow weary of doing good to the one who does you evil, and the grace of my Spirit shall direct your paths in every place, city, and region." |
|
8-3
Ταῦτα
ἀκούσας
ὁ
Φίλιππος
καὶ
Βαρθολομαῖος
καὶ
Μαριάμνη,
ἀσπασάμενοι
τὴν
δεξιὰν
τοῦ
σωτῆρος,
ἐπορεύοντο
εἰς
τὴν
χώραν
τῶν
Ὀφιανῶν.
ὡς δὲ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τῶν δρακαινῶν, ὡς ἧσαν ἐκεῖ βαδίζοντες, ἰδοὺ μέγας λεόπαρδος ἐξῆλθεν ἀπὸ τῶν δρυμῶν τῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει· καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς ἀποστόλους κυρίου δραμὼν ἔρριψεν ἑαυτὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ φωνῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτούς· Προσκυνῶ ὑμᾶς ὦ δοῦλοι τοῦ θείου μεγέθους καὶ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, προστάξατέ μοι τελείως λαλεῖν. |
8-3
Having heard these things, Philip, Bartholomew, and Mariamne, having kissed the right hand of the Savior, journeyed into the country of the Ophians (Ὀφιανῶν).
And when they went up into the desert of the she-dragons (δρακαινῶν), as they were walking there, behold, a great leopard came out from the thickets in the mountain; and seeing the apostles of the Lord, it ran and threw itself at their feet, and spoke with a human voice to them, saying: "I prostrate before you, O servants of the divine majesty and apostles of the only-begotten Son of God; command me to speak perfectly." |
|
8-4
Καὶ
ὁ
Φίλιππος·
Ἐν
τῷ
ὀνόματι
Ἰησοῦ
Χριστοῦ,
λάλει.
Καὶ ὁ λεόπαρδος ἀναλαβὼν τελείαν ἀνθρωπίνην φωνὴν ἤρξατο λέγειν· Ἄκουέ μου Φίλιππε νυμφαγωγὲ τοῦ θείου λόγου· ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ νυκτί, παρῆλθον δία τῆς ἀγέλης τῶν αἰγῶν τῶν ἐξ ἐναντίας τοῦ ὄρους τῆς δρακαίνης μητρὸς τῶν ὄφεων, καὶ ἥρπασα ἔριφον· ὡς δὲ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν φαγεῖν αὐτόν, μετὰ τὸ πλῆξαί με αὐτόν, ἔλαβεν φωνὴν ἀνθρωπίνην καὶ ἔκλαυσεν ὡς παιδίον μικρόν, λέγων μοι· ὦ λεόπαρδε ἆρον ἀπὸ σοῦ τὴν ἀγρίαν καρδίαν καὶ τὸ θηριῶδες τῆς γνώμης, καὶ περιποίησον αὑτῷ ἡμερότητα· ὅτι οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ θείου μεγέθους παρέρχεσθαι μέλλουσι διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου ταύτης, τελέσαι τελείως τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. Ἐν τούτοις οὗν τοῖς λόγοις τοῦ ἐρίφου νουθετοῦντός με ἠπόρουν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν ἠλλάγη μου ἡ καρδία, καὶ ἡ ἀγριότης μου ἐστράφη εἰς ἡμερότητα, καὶ ἐφεισάμην τοῦ φαγεῖν αὐτόν. καὶ ὡς ἤμην ἀκροώμενος τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ, ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου εἶδον ὑμᾶς παρερχομένους, καὶ ἐπέγνων ὅτι δοῦλοί ἐστε τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ. ἰδὼν οὖν ἐγγίζοντας, ἐάσας τὸν ἔριφον, ἦλθον προσκυνῆσαι ὑμᾶς. νῦν οὖν παρακαλῶ σε ἀπόστολε Χριστοῦ Φίλιππε ἵνα δώσῃς μοι ἐξουσίαν κτήσασθαι παρρησίαν, καὶ συμπορευθῶ μετὰ σοῦ εἰς πάντα τόπον ὅπου ἐὰν ἀπέρχῃ, καὶ ἵνα ἀποθῶμαι τὴν θηριώδη φύσιν. |
8-4
And Philip said:
"In the name of Jesus Christ, speak."
And the leopard, taking up a perfect human voice, began to say: "Hear me, Philip, bridal-guide (νυμφαγωγέ) of the divine word! It happened on the first night, I passed through the flock of goats opposite the mountain of the she-dragon, the mother of serpents, and I seized a kid. But as I entered into the thicket to eat it, after I had struck it down, it received a human voice and wept like a little child, saying to me: 'o leopard, take away from yourself your savage heart and the beastly nature of your disposition, and acquire gentleness for yourself; because the apostles of the divine majesty are about to pass through this desert, to fulfill perfectly the promise of the glory of the only-begotten Son of God.' In these words of the kid admonishing me, therefore, I was at a loss within myself, and little by little my heart was changed, and my wildness was turned into gentleness, and I spared it from eating it. And as I was listening to its words, lifting up my eyes I saw you passing by, and I recognized that you are servants of the good God. Seeing you drawing near, therefore, leaving the kid behind, I came to prostrate before you. Now therefore, I implore you, apostle of Christ, Philip, that you may give me authority to obtain boldness of speech, and let me journey with you into every place wherever you depart, and that I may put away my beastly nature." |
|
8-5
Ὁ
δὲ
ἀπόστολος
εἶπεν
πρὸς
τὸν
λεόπαρδον·
Ποῦ
ἐστιν
ὁ
ἔριφος;
Καί
φησιν·
Ἰδοὺ
ἔρριπται
ὑπὸ
τὴν
δρῦν
κατέναντι.
Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ Βαρθολομαίῳ· Ἀπέλθωμεν ὅπως ἴδωμεν τὸν πεπληγμένον ἰαθέντα καὶ θεραπεύοντα τὸν πλήξαντα. Ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ τοῦ Φιλίππου ὁ λεόπαρδος ὡδήγει τὸν Φίλιππον καὶ τοὺς μετ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς ὅπου ἦν ὁ ἔριφος κείμενος. |
8-5
And the apostle said to the leopard:
"Where is the kid?"
And it says:
"Behold, it has been cast down under the oak tree opposite."
Philip says to Bartholomew: "Let us go so that we may see the one who was struck healed, and comforting the one who struck it." And when Philip permitted it, the leopard guided Philip and those with him, and brought them where the kid was lying. |
|
8-6
Λέγει
οὖν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
καὶ
ὁ
Βαρθολομαῖος·
Ἰδοὺ
ἐγνώκαμεν
ἀληθῶς
ὅτι
οὐκ
ἔστιν
ὑπερβαίνων
τις
τὴν
σὴν
εὐσπλαγχνίαν
φιλάνθρωπε
Ἰησοῦ·
προλαμβάνεις
γὰρ
ἡμᾶς
καὶ
διελέγχεις
διὰ
τούτων
τῶν
ζῴων
ἵνα
μᾶλλον
πιστεύσωμεν
καὶ
πληρώσωμεν
σπουδῇ
τὸ
παρατεθὲν
ἡμῖν.
νῦν οὖν κύριε Ἰησοῦ Χριστὲ ἐλθὲ καὶ παράσχου ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ σύστασιν βεβαίαν εἰς τὰ ζῷα ταῦτα, ἵνα καταλείψωσι μὲν τὴν θηριώδη φύσιν καὶ τὴν κτηνώδη, ἔλθωσι δὲ εἰς ἡμερότητα, καὶ μηκέτι φάγωσι σάρκας, μηδὲ ὁ ἔριφος τροφὴν κτηνῶν· καρδία δὲ ἀνθρωπίνη γενέσθω ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀκολουθήσουσιν ἡμῖν ὅπου ἂν πορευώμεθα, ἐσθίοντα ἅπερ ἡμεῖς ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου, καὶ ἵνα λαλῶσιν ὁμοιότητα ἀνθρώπων, δοξάζοντα τὸ ὄνομά σου. |
8-6
Philip and Bartholomew therefore say:
"Behold, we have known truly that there is no one who surpasses Your compassion, O lover of humanity, Jesus!
For You anticipate us and convict us through these animals, so that we might believe all the more and fulfill with diligence the task set before us.
Now therefore, Lord Jesus Christ, come and grant life and breath and a secure constitution to these animals, so that they may leave behind their beastly and brutish nature, and come into gentleness, and no longer eat flesh, nor the kid the food of beasts; but let a human heart be created in them, and they shall follow us wherever we may journey, eating the very things that we eat in Your glory, and that they may speak in the likeness of humans, glorifying Your name." |
| 8-7 Ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἀναστάντα τὰ ζῷα, ὅ τε λεόπαρδος καὶ ὁ ἔριφος, ἐπῆραν τοὺς ἐμπροσθίους πόδας, καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεόν, καὶ εἶπον ἀνθρωπίνῃ φωνῇ· Δοξάζομεν καὶ εὐλογοῦμέν σε, ὁ ἐπισκεψάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ μνησθεὶς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ καὶ τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν τὴν θηριώδη καὶ ἀγρίαν μετενέγκας εἰς ἡμερότητα, καὶ ἐχαρίσω ἡμῖν τὸν θεῖον λόγον, καὶ ἔθηκας ἐν ἡμῖν γλῶσσαν καὶ νόημα τοῦ εἰπεῖν καὶ ὁμολογῆσαι τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι μεγάλη ἐστὶν ἡ δόξα σου. | 8-7 And in that very hour the animals stood up, both the leopard and the kid, and they lifted up their forefeet and glorified God, and said with a human voice: "We glorify and we bless You, the one who has visited us and remembered us in this desert, and has transferred our beastly and savage nature into gentleness, and has granted us the divine word, and has placed in us a tongue and understanding to speak and confess Your name, because great is Your glory." |
|
8-8
Μετὰ
δὲ
τοὺς
λόγους
τούτους
πεσόντες
εἰς
τὴν
γῆν
ἐπὶ
πρόσωπον
ὅ
τε
λεόπαρδος
καὶ
ὁ
ἔριφος
προσεκύνησαν
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ
καὶ
τῷ
Βαρθολομαίῳ
καὶ
τῇ
Μαριάμνῃ·
καὶ
ἐν
αὐτῇ
τῇ
ὥρᾳ
ἐδόξασαν
τὸν
θεὸν
οἱ
ἀπόστολοι
καὶ
προσέταξαν
ἵνα
ὁ
ἔριφος
καὶ
ὁ
λεόπαρδος
συμπορευθῶσι
μετ
αὐτῶν
καὶ
φθάσωσιν
εἰς
τὴν
πόλιν
ὅπου
ἀπέρχονται
καθὼς
ἀπεκάλυψεν
αὐτοῖς
ὁ
σωτήρ·
καὶ
ἐπορεύθησαν
ἅμα
αἰνοῦντες
καὶ
δοξάζοντες
τὸν
θεόν.
ἀμήν. |
8-8
And after these words, falling to the earth upon their faces, both the leopard and the kid prostrated before Philip, Bartholomew, and Mariamne;
and in that very hour the apostles glorified God, and commanded that the kid and the leopard should journey with them and reach the city where they were departing, just as the Savior had revealed to them.
And they journeyed together, praising and glorifying God. Amen. |
Structurally, it serves as a geographic and theological transition: Philip leaves the civilized, urban spaces of Greece and plunges into the chaotic, mythological wilderness of Phrygia (the land of the Ophians or serpent-worshippers).
Along the way, the text addresses Philip’s notoriously volatile temper, introduces his structurally crucial co-missionaries (Mariamne and Bartholomew), and features a delightful cosmic-peace miracle where a predatory leopard and its intended prey, a baby goat (eriphos), undergo a radical transformation—receiving human hearts, speech, and a vegetarian diet to join the apostolic entourage.
One of the most fascinating narrative elements of the Acts of Philip is its refreshingly flawed portrayal of the protagonist.
In verse 2,
Christ explicitly describes Philip as τολμηρός
(audacious/daring)
and ὀργίλος
(prone to anger/irascible).
The Savior notes that if left to his own devices, Philip will execute πολλὰς
ἀνταποδόσεις—he will call down violent supernatural retributions, plagues, and curses upon his human opponents.
This provides the narrative justification for sending Mariamne (his level-headed sister)
and Bartholomew along with him as a pastoral stabilizing unit.
Mariamne is explicitly ordered to act as his παραθαρρύνουσα
(the one who balances and encourages him),
keeping his legendary temper in check.
2. The Liturgical Roles of Mariamne and Martha
Verse 1 gives us an invaluable glimpse into how early Christian sub-traditions conceptualized the famous Gospel sisters/companions, mapping distinct sacramental and practical roles onto them:
Mariamne:
She is assigned a highly exalted liturgical function:
ἡ
ἑτοιμάζουσα
τὸν
ἄρτον
καὶ
τὸ
ἅλας
ἐν
τῇ
κλάσει
τοῦ
ἄρτου
("the one who prepares the bread and the salt at the breaking of the bread").
This shows her directly officiating or preparing the elements for an ascetic, encratite Eucharistic liturgy consisting purely of bread and salt (omitting wine, a common practice in ascetic sects).
Martha: She represents the external administrative engine: ἡ διακονοῦσα τοῖς πλήθεσι ("the one who ministers to the multitudes"), bearing the structural weight of large-scale hospitality and crowd management.
3. Transvestitism and the Ascetic Wardrobe
In verse 2, Jesus commands Mariamne: ἄλλαξόν σου τὴν ἰδέαν καὶ ὅλον τὸ εἶδος τὸ γυναικεῖον ("change your appearance and your whole female form").
This instruction for a female missionary to cross-dress or adopt a male/asexual guise is a prominent motif across early apocryphal acts (such as Thecla in the Acts of Paul and Thecla).
In the ancient world, a woman traveling unescorted through rough wilderness terrains like Phrygia faced severe physical vulnerability.
By shedding her distinctively female attire (τὸ
εἶδος
τὸ
γυναικεῖον),
Mariamne transcends the gendered restrictions of Greco-Roman society, enabling her to operate with the mobility, authority, and safety of a male apostolic traveler.
4. Cosmic Peace and the Eschatological Vegetarian Animal
The transformation of the leopard and the kid in verses 4 through 7 is a stunning literary execution of the classic Messianic peace prophecy found in Isaiah 11:6 ("The leopard shall lie down with the kid...").
The apocryphal text takes Isaiah's poetic metaphor and translates it into literal, physical reality.
The leopard doesn't just stop hunting;
it experiences a psychological and physical mutation:
it receives a καρδία
ἀνθρωπίνη
(a human heart),
γλῶσσαν
καὶ
νόημα
(a tongue and human intellect),
and stands upright on its hind legs, lifting its forefeet (τοὺς
ἐμπροσθίους
πόδας)
in the classic early Christian orans posture of prayer.
The Dietary Shift:
Crucially, their biological drives are rewritten.
Philip prays that they μηκέτι
φάγωσι
σάρκας
("no longer eat flesh").
Instead, these wild beasts are integrated into the monastic, vegetarian diet of the traveling apostles, eating whatever scraps of bread and wild plants the missionaries consume.
This reflects the strict encratite (abstaining from meat and wine)
theology of the authors of the text, projecting their own ascetic ideals onto the animal kingdom as a sign of the restored Edenic state.
5. Philip as Nympha-gogos
In verse 4, the talking leopard addresses Philip by a beautiful, highly specialized title: νυμφαγωγέ τοῦ θείου λόγου ("bridal-guide / matchmaker of the divine word").
a nymphagogos in classical Greek society was the official matchmaker or wedding attendant who led the bride to the bridal chamber (nymphon).
In the theological landscape of the Apocryphal Acts, the Apostle's primary role is to act as a spiritual matchmaker—severing converts from their earthly marriages and domestic ties in order to betroth their pure, virginal souls to the celestial Bridegroom, Christ.
Hearing this sophisticated technical title drop from the jaws of a wild desert predator perfectly illustrates the text's playful blend of high theology and folk fantasy.
| 9-1 Ἐγένετο δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων συμπορευομένων μετ ἀλλήλων, τοῦ τε Φιλίππου καὶ τοῦ Βαρθολομαίου καὶ τῆς Μαριάμνης καὶ τοῦ λεοπάρδου καὶ τοῦ ἐρίφου, ἐπορεύθησαν ὁδὸν ἡμερῶν πέντε, καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἐν μεσονυκτίῳ προσευχὰς πρωΐας κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν γενομένης ἰδοὺ ἐξαίφνης ἔπνευσεν ἄνεμος μέγας καὶ γνοφώδης, καὶ ἀπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ γνόφου ἐπέδραμεν ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους τοῦ θεοῦ γνοφώδης δράκων μέγιστος, τὸν νῶτον ἔχων μεμελανωμένον, ἡ δὲ κοιλία αὐτοῦ ἄνθρακες χαλκοῦ ὄντες ἐν σπινθηρισμοῖς πυρός, τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τεταμένον ὑπὲρ πήχοις ρ · καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ πλῆθος ὄφεων καὶ πλῆθος ἐκγόνων τῶν ὄφεων· καὶ ἐκ πολλοῦ διαστήματος ὅλος ὁ τῆς ἐρημίας τόπος ἐσαλεύετο. |
9-1
And it came to pass, as the apostles were journeying together—Philip, Bartholomew, Mariamne, the leopard, and the kid—they traveled a journey of five days.
And after the midnight prayers, as morning was breaking along the way, behold, suddenly a great and gloomy wind blew, and out of that gloom a monumental, dark dragon rushed upon the servants of God. Its back was completely blackened, while its belly was like glowing coals of bronze, flashing with sparks of fire, and its body extended for more than a hundred cubits. And it was followed by a multitude of serpents and a multitude of the offspring of serpents; and from a great distance, the entire place of the desert was shaken. |
|
9-2
Ἰδὼν
οὖν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
λέγει
τῷ
Βαρθολομαίῳ
καὶ
τῇ
Μαριάμνῃ·
Ἄρτι
χρεία
ἡμῖν
βοηθείας
τῆς
παρὰ
τοῦ
σωτῆρος·
μνημονεύσωμεν
τοῦ
ῥήματος
τοῦ
Χριστοῦ
ὃς
ἐξαπέστειλεν
ἡμᾶς
καὶ
εἶπεν·
Μηδὲν
φοβηθῆτε,
μήτε
διωγμόν,
μήτε
τοὺς
ὄφεις
τῆς
χώρας
ἐκείνης,
μήτε
τὸν
ζοφερὸν
δράκοντα.
Στῶμεν οὖν ὥσπερ στῦλοι ἐστηριγμένοι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ καταργηθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ δύναμις, καὶ πεσεῖται ἡ ἀπειλὴ αὐτοῦ. εὐξώμεθα οὖν καὶ ῥαντίσωμεν ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ ἠρεμήσει οὗτος ὁ ζοφερός, καὶ ὁ καπνὸς κατασταθήσεται. |
9-2
Seeing this, therefore, Philip says to Bartholomew and Mariamne:
"Now we have need of the help that comes from the Savior.
Let us remember the word of Christ who sent us out and said: 'Fear nothing—neither persecution, nor the serpents of that region, nor the dark dragon.' Let us stand, therefore, like pillars firmly established before God, and all the power of the enemy shall be brought to nothing, and his threat shall fall. Let us pray, therefore, and sprinkle the air using the cup (ποτηρίῳ), and this dark entity will be pacified, and the smoke will be laid to rest." |
| 9-3 Λαβόντες οὖν τὸ ἑαυτῶν ποτήριον ἐπηύξαντο οὕτως Σὺ εἶ ὁ δροσίζων πᾶσαν πυρὰν καὶ χαλινῶν δύναμις καὶ βάλλων χαλινὸν εἰς τὸ στόμα τοῦ δράκοντος, ὁ καταργήσας αὐτοῦ τὴν ὀργήν, ὁ ἀποστρέψας εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω τὴν πονηρίαν τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου καὶ καταποντίσας αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ πυρί, ὁ κλείσας τὸν φωλεὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀσφαλισάμενος τὰς ἐκβάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ κολαφίζων τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν αὐτοῦ· ἐλθὲ μεθ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρημίᾳ ταύτῃ· τρέχομεν γὰρ διὰ τὸ θέλημά σου καὶ διὰ τὸ σὸν πρόσταγμα. |
9-3
Taking their cup, therefore, they prayed in this manner:
"You are the one who cools every burning fire, and bridles the darkness, and casts a muzzle into the mouth of the dragon;
the one who brought his wrath to nothing, who turned back the wickedness of the stranger and drowned him in his own fire;
the one who closed his den and secured his exits, and struck down his pride.
Come with us into this desert; for we run because of Your will and because of Your command." |
| 9-4 Καὶ στραφεὶς ὁ Φίλιππος λέγει τῷ Βαρθολομαίῳ καὶ τῇ Μαριάμνῃ· Νῦν ἀναστάντες ἐπάρατε τὰς χεῖρας μετὰ τοῦ ποτηρίου τοῦ κρατουμένου ὑφ ὑμῶν, καὶ ῥαντίσατε ἐπὶ τὸν ἀέρα τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ ἴδητε τὴν δόξαν τοῦ δυνατοῦ. | 9-4 And turning around, Philip says to Bartholomew and Mariamne: "Now stand up and lift up your hands with the cup that is held by you, and sprinkle the sign of the cross upon the air, and see the glory of the Powerful One." |
|
9-5
Καὶ
εὐθέως
ἐγένετο
ὡς
ἀστραπὴ
πυρός,
καὶ
κατετύφλωσε
τὸν
δράκοντα
καὶ
τοὺς
ἐν
αὐτῷ
θῆρας.
ἐξηράνθη δὲ παραχρῆμα καὶ ὁ δράκων καὶ οἱ ὄφεις, καὶ αἱ τοῦ φωτὸς ἀκτῖνες ἦλθον εἰς τὰς ὀπὰς τῶν φωλεῶν καὶ συνέτριψαν τὰ ᾠὰ τῶν ὄφεων. οἱ δὲ ἀπόστολοι συνεκάλυψαν τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, μὴ δυνηθέντες ἀντιβλέψαι εἰς τὸ θαῦμα τὸ φανὲν τῆς ἀστραπῆς. καὶ οὕτως διῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ὁδὸν πορευθέντες, αἰνοῦντες τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. ἀμήν. |
9-5
And immediately there came something like a lightning flash of fire, and it completely blinded the dragon and the beasts with him.
And the dragon and the serpents dried up instantly, and the rays of light entered into the holes of their dens and crushed the eggs of the serpents. But the apostles covered their eyes, not being able to look directly at the visible wonder of the lightning. And thus they passed through unharmed, continuing on their way, praising our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. |
Here, the narrative transitions from a peaceful Isaian pastoral to a violent, cosmic-apocalyptic confrontation.
Philip and his companions encounter the literal and spiritual source of the region's corruption: a gargantuan, smoke-spewing dragon (drakon) representing the primordial serpent and the pagan cults of Phrygia.
Rather than weaponizing raw physical power, the apostles execute a highly structured, liturgical ritual utilizing a Eucharistic cup (poterion) to summon a blinding, divine light that annihilates the monster and its lineage.
The description of the dragon in verse 1
is a brilliant example of early Christian mythological teratology (the description of monsters).
The author blends imagery from the Book of Revelation, the Old Testament Leviathan, and local Phrygian folklore:
1) τὸν νῶτον ἔχων μεμελανωμένον ("its back completely blackened"): Blackness signifies the cosmic, chaotic darkness (gnophos) from which the beast emerges.
2)
ἄνθρακες
χαλκοῦ...ἐν
σπινθηρισμοῖς
πυρός
("glowing coals of bronze...flashing with sparks of fire"):
The beast's internal anatomy is an engine of raw, destructive metallurgy.
The phrase echoes the descriptions of the volcanic, metallic monsters of classical myth (like Typhon)
and the apocalyptic imagery of Daniel and Revelation, where burning bronze signifies divine judgment or demonic parody.
3) ὑπὲρ πήχοις ρ΄ ("more than a hundred cubits"): Measuring roughly 150 feet (50 meters) in length, the dragon is a physical manifestation of environmental and spiritual blockage, single-handedly causing an earthquake across the desert floor (ὅλος ὁ τῆς ἐρημίας τόπος ἐσαλεύετο).
2. Liturgical Magic: Weaponizing the Poterion
One of the most extraordinary elements of this text is the mechanism used to defeat the dragon.
Philip does not call down fire directly, nor does he use a physical weapon.
Instead, he directs an architectural and liturgical performance:
ῥαντίσωμεν
ἐν
τῷ
ποτηρίῳ
τὸν
ἀέρα
("let us sprinkle the air using the cup"):
The ποτήριον
(poterion)
is the chalice used in the Eucharistic liturgy.
In the ascetic, encratite context of the Acts of Philip (as established in Act 8),
this cup contains water rather than wine.
By mixing the water of the Eucharistic cup with the sign of the cross (τὸ
σημεῖον
τοῦ
σταυροῦ)
and casting it into the atmosphere, the apostles perform a liturgical apotropaic rite (an action intended to turn away evil).
The cup acts as a localized container of divine power.
When sprayed into the open air, it triggers a cosmic short-circuit against the smoke and fire of the dragon, effectively using the elements of the cosmic liturgy to cleanse a corrupted landscape.
3. The Structural Metaphor of the "Pillar"
In verse 2, Philip commands his companions: Στῶμεν οὖν ὥσπερ στῦλοι ἐστηριγμένοι ("Let us stand therefore like firmly established pillars").
The "pillar"
(stylos)
is a loaded ecclesiological and ascetic metaphor in early Christianity.
In Galatians 2:9,
Peter, James, and John are called "pillars of the church."
In apocryphal literature and later Syrian/Egyptian monasticism (most famously among the Stylite saints),
the body of the ascetic becomes a living architectural pillar that anchors the divine presence to the earth, absorbing and repelling demonic assaults.
By standing perfectly motionless as pillars while the 100-cubit monster charges, the apostles demonstrate that ascetic stability (stasis)
completely neutralizes shifting, chaotic, serpentine malice.
4. Eradicating the Demonic Lineage: Crushing the Eggs
Verse 5 features a striking, ruthless detail regarding the total eradication of the serpent cult: αἱ τοῦ φωτὸς ἀκτῖνες ἦλθον εἰς τὰς ὀπὰς τῶν φωλεῶν καὶ συνέτριψαν τὰ ᾠὰ τῶν ὄφεων ("the rays of light entered into the holes of their dens and crushed the eggs of the serpents").
The divine lightning flash does not merely kill the adult dragon and its active army; it hunts down the hidden, subterranean potential of the serpent cult.
In the socio-historical context of Phrygia, which was famous for its ancient, deep-seated worship of native serpent deities (associated with Sabazios and the Mother Goddess Cybele, often called the "viper, mother of serpents"
in Act 8),
this passage carries a heavy polemical weight.
The text asserts that the Christian gospel does not simply suppress pagan practice temporarily;
it penetrates the hidden domestic spheres, historical strongholds, and "incubation chambers"
(the dens and eggs)
of native paganism, shattering its future viability from the root.
5. Blinded by the Light
The Act closes with the apostles themselves covering their eyes (συνεκάλυψαν
τοὺς
ὀφθαλμούς),
unable to look directly into the raw splendor of the divine lightning.
This detail preserves a vital theological boundary:
even though the apostles are the human conduits of this miracle, they are not masters of the light.
The uncreated energy of God remains fundamentally overwhelming and unapproachable (aprositon)
even to His choice servants, forcing them into a posture of physical blindness and liturgical humility as they pass through the conquered wilderness.
From the Travels of Philip the Apostle, from the Fifteenth Act unto the End, in which is his Martyrdom
| 15-1 Κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον Τραϊανοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως παρειληφότος τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχήν, μετὰ τὸ μαρτυρῆσαι ἐν ὀγδόῳ ἔτε τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ Σίμωνα τὸν τοῦ Κλωπᾶ ἐπίσκοπον ὄντα Ἰεροσολύμων, δεύτερον γενόμενον ἐπίσκοπον μετὰ Ἰάκωβον τὸν χρηματίσαντα ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου τῆς ἐκεῖσε ἐκκλησίας, Φίλιππος ὁ ἀπόστολος διερχόμενος τὰς τῆς Λυδίας καὶ Ἀσίας πόλεις καὶ χώρας κατήγγελλεν πᾶσιν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. |
15-1
At that time, when Trajan the king had received the sovereignty of the Romans, after Symeon the son of Clopas—who was bishop of Jerusalem, having become the second bishop after James who had been styled the brother of the Lord of the church there—had suffered martyrdom in the eighth year of his reign, Philip the apostle, passing through the cities and regions of Lydia and Asia, was proclaiming to all the gospel of Christ.
|
|
15-2
Φθάσας
δὲ
ἐν
πόλει
Ὀφιορύμῃ,
ἥτις
καλεῖται
Ἱεράπολις
τῆς
Ἀσίας,
ὑπεδέχθη
ὑπό
τινος
πιστοῦ
ὀνόματι
Στάχυος.
συνῆν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ Βαρθολομαῖος εἷς τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα μαθητῶν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ Μαριάμνη καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες αὐτῷ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. συναχθέντων δὲ πολλῶν ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ Στάχυος ἦν ὁ Φίλιππος ἅμα τῷ Βαρθολομαίῳ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. |
15-2
And having arrived at the city of Ophioryme, which is called Hierapolis of Asia, he was received by a certain believer named Stachys.
And there were with him also Bartholomew, one of the seventy disciples of the Lord, and his sister Mariamne, and his disciples who followed him. And many men and women having gathered in the house of Stachys, Philip, together with Bartholomew, was teaching them the things concerning Jesus. |
| 15-3 Ἡ δὲ ἀδελφὴ τοῦ Φιλίππου Μαριάμνη καθεζομένη ἐν τῇ εἰσόδῳ τῆς οἰκίας τοῦ Στάχυος προσεῖχεν τοῖς προσερ χομένοις, πείθουσα αὐτοὺς ἐπακροᾶσθαι τῶν ἀποστόλων λεγόντων πρὸς αὐτούς· Ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ πλοῦτος τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἡ ὕπαρξις τῆς ἄνω πόλεως, ἡ τερπνότης τοῦ κατοικητηρίου οὗ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. |
15-3
And Mariamne, the sister of Philip, sitting at the entrance of the house of Stachys, gave heed to those who approached, persuading them to listen to the apostles as they spoke to them:
"Our brethren, sons of the Father in the heavens, you are the beautiful wealth and the possession of the city above, the delight of the dwelling-place which God has prepared for those who love Him.
|
|
15-4
καταπατήσατε
τὰς
παγίδας
τοῦ
ἐχθροῦ,
τὸν
εἰλισσόμενον
ὄφιν.
στρεβλὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτοῦ, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ πονηροῦ υἱός ἐστιν, καὶ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ ἰὸς πονηρίας· πατὴρ δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ὁ διάβολος ὁ τοῦ θανάτου πρόξενος, μήτηρ δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡ φθορά· ὀργὴ ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄλεθρος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ ὀδὸς αὐτοῦ ᾅδης. διὸ φεύγετε ἀπ αὐτοῦ, τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος ὑπόστασιν, τοῦ ἀμόρφου, τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος μορφὴν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει, εἴτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ εἴτε ἐν τῇ γῇ, εἴτε ἐν τοῖς πετεινοῖς εἴτε ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσιν. πάντα γὰρ ἀποστρέφονται τῆς μιορφῆς αὐτοῦ· καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσιν καὶ πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔστιν ἡ γνῶσις αὐτοῦ ὅτι σύρει ὁ ὄφις τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ στῆθος· ἔστιν δὲ τὸ κατοικητήριον αὐτοῦ ὁ τάρταρος, καὶ ἐν τῷ σκότει βαδίζει, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἔχει παρρησίαν ἐν οὐδενί. φεύγετε οὖν ἀπ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ἰὸς αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθῇ ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα ὑμῶν. |
15-4
Trample underfoot the snares of the enemy, the winding serpent.
For his path is crooked, since he is the son of the evil one, and there is in him the venom of wickedness; and his father is the devil, the bringer of death, and his mother is corruption; wrath is in his eyes and destruction is in his mouth, and his path is Hades. Therefore, flee from him who has no real substance, the formless one, who has no shape in all creation, whether in heaven or on earth, whether among the birds or the beasts. For all things turn away from his shape; for even among the beasts and the birds of heaven there is this knowledge of him: that the serpent drags his belly and his breast. And his dwelling-place is Tartarus, and he walks in the darkness, since he has no boldness of speech (παρρησίαν) before anyone. Flee therefore from him, lest his venom be poured out into your mouth. |
|
15-5
γίνεσθε
δὲ
μᾶλλον
πιστοί,
σεμνοί,
ἀγαθοεργεῖς,
μὴ
ἔχοντες
δόλον.
ἐξάρατε τὸ πονηρὸν σύστημα ἀφ ἑαυτῶν, τοῦτ ἔστιν τὰς κακίας ἐπιθυμίας, δι ὧν ἐγέννησεν ὁ ὄφις ὁ πονηρὸς δράκων ὁ ἀρχέκακος νομὴν ἀπωλείας καὶ θανάτου τῇ ψυχῇ, ἐπειδὴ ἡ τῶν κακῶν ἐπιθυμία πάσα ἐξ αὐτοῦ προελήλυθεν, καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ῥίζα τῆς ἀνομίας, τὸ σύστημα τῶν κακῶν, ὁ θάνατος τῶν ψυχῶν· ἡ γὰρ ἐπιθυμία τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ὁπλίζεται κατὰ τῶν πιστῶν, ἐξέρχεται δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ σκότους καὶ πορεύεται ἐν τῷ σκότει, πολεμεῖν ἐπιχειροῦσα τοὺς ἐν τῷ φωτί. αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τῆς πλεονεξίας ἀρχή. |
15-5
Become rather faithful, honorable, doers of good, having no guile.
Cast out the evil system from yourselves, that is, your wicked desires, through which the evil serpent, the dragon, the author of evil, has bred a pasturage of destruction and death for the soul; since every desire for evil things has proceeded from him, and this is the root of lawlessness, the system of evils, the death of souls. For the desire of the enemy is weaponized against the faithful; it comes forth out of the darkness and journeys in the darkness, attempting to wage war against those who are in the light. For this is the very beginning of avarice (πλεονεξίας). |
|
15-6
διὸ
ὑμεῖς
οἱ
θέλοντες
πρὸς
ἡμᾶς,
μᾶλλον
δὲ
ὅτι
ὁ
θεὸς
παρεγένετο
δι
ἡμῶν
πρὸς
ὑμᾶς
ὡς
πατὴρ
πρὸς
ἴδια
τέκνα,
θέλων
ὑμᾶς
ἐλεῆσαι
καὶ
ῥύσασθαι
ὑμᾶς
ἀπὸ
τῆς
πονηρᾶς
παγίδος
τοῦ
ἐχθροῦ,
φύγετε
τὰς
τοῦ
ἐχθροῦ
κακὰς
ἐπιθυμίας
καὶ
τελείως
ἐκβάλετε
αὐτὰς
ἐκ
τοῦ
νοὸς
ὑμῶν,
μισήσαντες
φανερῶς
τὸν
πατέρα
τῶν
κακῶν,
ἀγαπήσαντες
δὲ
Ἰησοῦν,
ὅς
ἐστιν
φῶς
καὶ
ζωὴ
καὶ
ἀλήθεια
καὶ
σωτὴρ
πάντων
τῶν
αὐτὸν
ποθούντων.
πρὸς αὐτὸν οὖν προσδραμόντες κρατήσατε αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἵνα ἀναγάγῃ ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου τῶν κακῶν, καὶ καθαρίσας στήσῃ ὑμᾶς ἀμώμους ζῶντας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
15-6
Therefore, you who desire to come to us—or rather, because God has come through us to you like a father to his own children, wishing to have mercy on you and rescue you from the evil snare of the enemy—flee the wicked desires of the enemy and cast them completely out of your mind, openly hating the father of evils, and loving Jesus, who is light and life and truth, and the Savior of all who yearn for Him.
Running to Him, therefore, hold Him fast in love, so that He may bring you up out of the pit of evils, and having cleansed you, may present you blameless, living in truth before His Father." |
|
15-7
Ταῦτα
δὲ
πάντα
ἔλεγεν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
πρὸς
τὰ
συνελθόντα
πλήθη
διὰ
τὸ
ἐκ
παλαιῶν
τῶν
χρόνων
σέβειν
αὐτοὺς
τοὺς
ὄφεις
καὶ
τὴν
ἔχιδναν,
ὧν
καὶ
εἰκόνας
στήσαντες
προσεκύνουν·
διὸ
καὶ
Ὀφιορύμην
ἐκάλουν
τὴν
Ἱεράπολιν.
τούτῶν δὲ λεγομένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Φιλίππου, συμπαρόντων αὐτῷ Βαρθολομαίου καὶ Μαριάμνης καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ Στάχυος, ἐπηκροᾶτο πᾶς ὁ λαός, καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποφυγόντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον καὶ προσετέθησαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ καὶ τοῖς περὶ αὐτόν. οἱ δὲ πιστοὶ πλεῖον ἐστηρίχθησαν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. |
15-7
Now Philip said all these things to the gathered multitudes because from ancient times they had worshipped serpents and the viper, and having set up images of them, they prostrated before them;
wherefore they also called Hierapolis 'Ophioryme.'
And while these things were being said by Philip, with Bartholomew and Mariamne and his disciples and Stachys standing by, all the people listened, and a great multitude of them, escaping from the enemy, turned to the Lord and were added to Philip and those with him.
And the believers were all the more firmly established in the love of Christ. |
|
15-8
Νικανόρα
δὲ
ἡ
γυνὴ
τοῦ
ἀνθυπάτου
κλινήρης
κατακειμένη
ὑπὸ
διαφόρων
νοσημάτων,
μάλιστα
τῶν
ὀφθαλμῶν,
ἀκούσασα
τὰ
περὶ
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου
Φιλίππου
καὶ
τοῦ
κηρύγματος
αὐτοῦ,
ἐπίστευσεν
ἐπὶ
τὸν
κύριον.
ἦν γὰρ καὶ πάλαι ἀκούσασα περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπικαλεσαμένη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἀπηλλάγη τῶν συνεχόντων αὐτῇ πόνων. καὶ ἀναστᾶσα ἐξῆλθεν τῆς οἰκίας αὐτῆς διὰ τῆς πλαγίας θύρας, βασταζομένη ὑπὸ ἰδίων αὐτῆς δούλων ἐν φορείῳ ἀργυρέῳ, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Στάχυος, ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι. |
15-8
Now Nicanora, the wife of the proconsul (ἀνθυπάτου),
who was lying bedridden under various diseases, and especially of the eyes, having heard the things concerning Philip the apostle and his preaching, believed in the Lord.
For she had also heard about him long ago, and having called upon his name, she was delivered from the pains that held her. And rising up, she went out of her house through the side door, carried by her own slaves in a silver litter, and she came to the house of Stachys, where the apostles were. |
|
15-9
Καὶ
ὅτε
ἦλθεν
ἔμπροσθεν
τοῦ
πυλῶνος
τῆς
οἰκίας,
ἰδοῦσα
αὐτὴν
Μαριάμνη
ἡ
ἀδελφὴ
Φιλίππου
τοῦ
ἀποστόλου,
ἐλάλησεν
φωνῇ
ἑβραϊστὶ
πρὸς
αὐτὴν
ἔμπροσθεν
Φιλίππου
καὶ
Βαρθολομαίου
καὶ
παντὸς
τοῦ
πλήθους
τῶν
πεπιστευκότων
λέγουσα·
Ἀλικαμάν,
ἰκασαμέ,
μαρμαρί,
ἰαχαμάν,
μαστρανάν,
ἀχαμάν·
Ὅ
ἐστιν
ὦ
θυγάτηρ
τοῦ
πατρός,
σὺ
εἶ
κυρία
μου,
σὺ
ἐδόθης
ἐνεχυρίασμα
τῷ
ὄφει·
ἀλλ
ἦλθεν
Ἰησοῦς
ὁ
λυτρωτὴς
ἡμῶν
ῥύσασθαί
σε
δι
ἡμῶν,
διαρρῆξαι
τοὺς
δεσμούς
σου
καὶ
τεμεῖν
αὐτοὺς
καὶ
ἐκτῖλαι
ἐκ
σοῦ
ἀπὸ
τῆς
ῥίζης
αὐτῶν,
ὅτι
σὺ
ἀδελφή
μου
εἶ·
μία
μήτηρ
ἐγέννησεν
ἡμᾶς
διδύμους.
ἐπελάθου τοῦ πατρός σου, ἐπελάθου τῆς τρίβου τῆς ἀγούσης σε εἰς κατοικητήριον τῆς μητρὸς σου, γεναμένη ἐν πλάνῃ· ἐγκατέλιπες τὸν ναὸν ἐκείνης τῆς ἀπάτης τῆς προσκαίρου δόξης, καὶ ἦλθες πρὸς ἡμᾶς φυγοῦσα τὸν ἐχθρόν, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν τὸ κατοικητήριον τοῦ θανάτου. ἰδοὺ δὴ ἦλθεν ὁ λυτρωτής σου ἵνα σε λυτρώσηται· ἀνέτειλέν σοι ὁ ἥλιος τῆς δικαιοσύνης Χριστὸς ἵνα σε φωτίσῃ. |
15-9
And when she came before the gateway of the house, Mariamne, the sister of Philip the apostle, seeing her, spoke in the Hebrew tongue (φωνῇ
ἑβραϊστὶ)
to her before Philip and Bartholomew and the entire multitude of those who believed, saying:
"Alikaman, ikasame, marmari, iachaman, mastranan, achaman."
Which means: "o daughter of the father, you are my lady; you were given as a pledge to the serpent. But Jesus our Redeemer has come to rescue you through us, to rip apart your bonds and cut them, and to root them out from you from their very foundation, because you are my sister; one mother brought us forth as twins. You forgot your father; you forgot the path that leads you to the dwelling-place of your mother, having come to be in error. You abandoned the temple of that deception of temporary glory, and you came to us, fleeing the enemy, because he himself is the dwelling-place of death. Behold, indeed, your Redeemer has come to redeem you; Christ, the Sun of Righteousness, has dawned upon you to enlighten you." |
There are no Acts 10 to 14. The text moves from the wide-open, folkloric Phrygian wilderness of Acts 8 and 9 into the claustrophobic, politically volatile urban center of Hierapolis (here given its mythological name, Ophioryme, "Serpent's Trench").
The narrative carefully anchors itself in early Christian historical memory (referencing the martyrdom of Symeon of Jerusalem under Trajan) before constructing a dense, highly internal treatise on the psychology of desire, framed as anti-serpent polemic.
It culminates in the dramatic conversion of Nicanora, the wife of the Roman Proconsul, whose entry into the community is greeted by Mariamne with a striking, rhythmic Hebrew/Aramaic charismatic incantation.
The Martyrion opens in verse 1 with a highly specific chronological anchor that sets it apart from the ahistorical, mythic wilderness of the previous acts.
It explicitly synchronizes Philip's arrival in Hierapolis with the eighth year of the Emperor Trajan (105 CE) and the historic martyrdom of Symeon son of Clopas, the second bishop of Jerusalem.
This detail directly borrows from early ecclesiastical historians (specifically Hegesippus, preserved later by Eusebius of Caesarea).
By framing Philip's death against the backdrop of the execution of Jesus’s cousin (Symeon),
the author binds the far-flung mission in Phrygia to the central, authenticating redemptive lineage of the Jerusalem Mother Church.
2. Ophioryme and the Realities of Hierapolis
The text labels Hierapolis Ὀφιορύμη (Ophioryme, "Serpent's Trench/Track").
In verse 7, the author provides an explicit etiological explanation: the city is called this because the inhabitants worship physical vipers and images of snakes (εικόνας στήσαντες προσεκύνουν).
This reflects a highly accurate, if polemically distorted, historical reality.
Hierapolis in Phrygia was an immense center for the ecstatic cult of the Mother Goddess Cybele and Apollo Lairbenos.
Serpents were deeply integrated into Phrygian religious iconography as symbols of chthonic power, healing, and rebirth.
For the Christian authors of this text, this indigenous pagan zoomorphism is read literally as the structural enthronement of the Primordial Serpent of Genesis.
3. The Metaphysics of the Serpent: "No Real Substance"
In verse 4, Mariamne provides a fascinating theological exposure of the devil: he is τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος ὑπόστασιν ("the one who has no real substance/essence").
This is a highly sophisticated, proto-Augustinian philosophical claim adapted into folk preaching.
Evil and the devil do not possess an independent ontological hypostasis (substantial reality)
created by God;
rather, evil is a privation, a parasitic corruption of the good.
Because the devil has no true form in God's ordered cosmos, he is ἀμόρφος (formless) and must drag his belly on the earth, operating purely through the psychological manipulation of human desire (ἐπιθυμία).
4. Psychological Demonology: The "System of Evils"
Verse 5 shifts the definition of the serpent from an external monster (like the 100-cubit dragon of Act 9) to an internal psychological reality.
The "evil system" (πονηρὸν σύστημα) or the "root of lawlessness" is explicitly defined as κακίας ἐπιθυμίας ("wicked desires").
The text traces an internal lineage of sin:
unlawful desire breeds πλεονεξία
(avarice/greed/over-reaching),
which then isolates the human soul in the dark.
The battle is no longer fought with liturgical cups in the open desert air, but at the threshold of the human mind (νοῦς).
5. Domestic Infiltration: The Side Door and the Silver Litter
The conversion of Nicanora, the wife of the Roman Proconsul (verse 8), follows a classic structural trope of the Apocryphal Acts (seen heavily in the Acts of Thomas and Acts of Andrew): the subversion of the elite Roman household.
Nicanora escapes her husband’s palatial domestic compound via a πλαγίας θύρας ("side door/back door"), carried by her slaves in a φορείῳ ἀργυρέῳ ("silver litter").
The "side door"
is a rich narrative symbol:
it demonstrates that the Gospel enters the Roman political structure not through public, masculine civic debate, but through the private, domestic, feminine spaces of the household.
Her silver litter signals her immense senatorial status, which she abandons to sit in the cramped municipal house of Stachys.
Her physical blindness and ocular diseases (μάλιστα
τῶν
ὀφθαλμῶν)
symbolize her initial entrapment in the optical illusions of pagan civic glory.
6. The Charismatic Hebrew Voces Magicae & Cosmic Twinship
Verse 9 contains the climax of the passage: Mariamne's bilingual address to the Proconsul’s wife.
The Glossolalia/Incantation: Before explaining the gospel in Greek, Mariamne bursts out φωνῇ ἑβραϊστὶ (in the Hebrew/Aramaic tongue) with a string of rhythmic, opaque terms: Alikaman, ikasame, marmari...In early Christian apocrypha and Gnostic texts (like the Pistis Sophia or the Books of Jeu), these Semitic-sounding phrases function as charismatic voces magicae—holy tongues that carry raw, un-translated heavenly authority to shatter demonic contracts.
The Metaphor of the Spiritual Twin:
Once translated, Mariamne addresses Nicanora with a startling claim:
μία
μήτηρ
ἐγέννησεν
ἡμᾶς
διδύμους
("one mother brought us forth as twins").
This concept of spiritual twinship (didymos)
is highly prominent in Syrian and Thomasine Christian traditions.
It implies that through her conversion, Nicanora is stripped of her Roman patriarchal identity and recognized as the exact spiritual mirror-image of the ascetic female apostle, born of the same celestial mother (the Holy Spirit).
|
15-10
Ὡς
δὲ
ταῦτα
ἤκουσεν
ἡ
Νικανόρα
ἑστῶσα
πρὸ
τῶν
θυρῶν,
ἐπαρρησιάσατο
ἐνώπιον
πάντων
κράζουσα
καὶ
λέγουσα
ὅτι
Ἐγὼ
Ἑβραία
εἰμί,
θυγάτηρ
Ἑβραίων·
λάλησον
μετ
ἐμοῦ
ἐν
τῇ
διαλέκτῳ
τῶν
πατέρων
μου.
ἀκούσασα γὰρ τοῦ κηρύγματος τῶν πατέρων μου ἰάθην εὐθέως ἀπὸ τῆς νόσου καὶ τῶν περιεχουσῶν με ὀδυνῶν. προσκυνῶ οὖν τὴν ἀγαθότητα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐποίησεν ὑμᾶς σκυλῆναι ἄχρι τῆς πόλεως ταύτης διὰ τὸν ἀληθινὸν αὐτοῦ λίθον τὸν ἔντιμον, ἵνα δι ὑμῶν δεξώμεθα τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ζήσωμεν σὺν ὑμῖν πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτόν. |
15-10
Now when Nicanora, standing before the doors, heard these things, she spoke with great boldness of speech (ἐπαρρησιάσατο)
before everyone, crying out and saying:
"I am a Hebrew, a daughter of Hebrews!
Speak with me in the dialect of my fathers.
For having heard the preaching of my fathers, I was healed immediately from my disease and from the pains that encompassed me. Therefore, I worship the goodness of God, because He caused you to trouble yourselves even unto this city for the sake of His true, precious stone, so that through you we might receive His knowledge (γνῶσιν) and live with you, having believed in Him." |
| 15-11 Ταῦτα εἰπούσης τῆς Νικανόρας, προσηύξατο περὶ αὐτῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὁ ἀπόστολος Φίλιππος ἅμα Βαρθολομαίῳ καὶ Μαριάμνῃ καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτοῖς λέγων· Ὁ ζωοποιῶν τοὺς νεκροὺς Χριστὲ Ἰησοῦ δέσποτα, ὁ ἐλευθερώσας ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐκ τῆς δουλείας τοῦ θανάτου, ῥῦσαι αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς πλάνης τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τελείως, ζωοποίησον αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου καὶ τελείωσον αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ τελειότητί σου, ἵνα πορευθῇ εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν πατέρων αὐτῆς ἐν ἐλευθερίᾳ, ἔχουσα κλῆρον ἐν τῇ ἀγαθότητί σου κύριε Ἰησοῦ. | 15-11 When Nicanora had said these things, the apostle Philip, together with Bartholomew, Mariamne, and those with them, prayed to God for her, saying: "o Master Christ Jesus, who gives life to the dead, who freed us through baptism from the slavery of death: rescue her completely from the deception of the enemy, give her life within Your life, and perfect her in Your perfection, so that she may journey into the region of her fathers in freedom, having an inheritance in Your goodness, Lord Jesus." |
| 15-12 Πάντων δὲ ἀναπεμψάντων τὸ ἀμὴν ἅμα τῷ ἀποστόλῳ Φιλίππῳ, ἰδοὺ ἦλθεν ὁ τύραννος, ὁ ἀνὴρ τῆς Νικανόρας, ὡς ἵππος ἀδάμαστος μεμηνώς, καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῶν ἱματίων τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ ἐβόα λέγων· ὦ Νικανόρα, μὴ οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης οὖσαν; πῶς τοσαύτην δύναμιν ἔσχες ἐλθεῖν πρὸς τοὺς μάγους τούτους; πῶς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς φλεγμονῆς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν σου; νῦν οὖν ἐὰν μή μοι εἴπῃς τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἰατρός σου καὶ τί τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, τιμωρήσομαί σε διαφόροις τιμωρίαις καὶ οὐ σπλαγχνισθήσομαι ἐπὶ σοί. |
15-12
And when everyone had sent up the "Amen"
together with the apostle Philip, behold, the tyrant arrived—the husband of Nicanora—raging like an unbroken horse.
And seizing the garments of his wife, he shouted, saying: "o Nicanora! Did I not leave you lying sick upon your bed? How did you gain such strength to come to these magicians? And how were you healed from the inflammation of your eyes? Now, therefore, unless you tell me who your physician is and what his name is, I will punish you with diverse punishments and I will have no compassion on you." |
|
15-13
Ἣ
δὲ
ἀποκριθεῖσα
λέγει
αὐτῷ·
ὦ
τύραννε,
ἔκβαλε
ἀπὸ
σοῦ
τὴν
τυραννίδα
σου
ταύτην,
ἐπιλάθου
τῆς
πονηρίας
σου
ταύτης,
ἐγκατάλιπε
τὸν
βίον
τοῦτον
τὸν
πρόσκαιρον,
ἀπόθου
τὸ
θηριῶδες
τῆς
φαύλης
σου
γνώμης,
φύγε
τὸν
δράκοντα
τὸν
πικρὸν
καὶ
τὰς
ἐπιθυμίας
αὐτοῦ,
ῥῖψον
ἀπὸ
σοῦ
τὰ
ἔργα
καὶ
τὸ
βέλος
τοῦ
ἀνθρωποκτόνου
ὄφεως,
παραίτησαι
τὰς
μυσαρὰς
καὶ
κακὰς
θυσίας
τῶν
εἰδώλων,
αἵτινές
εἰσιν
γεωργία
τοῦ
ἐχθροῦ,
ὁ
σκοτεινὸς
φραγμός
περιποίησαι
δὲ
ἑαυτῷ
βίον
σεμνὸν
καὶ
ἄρυπον,
ἵνα
γενόμενος
ἐν
ἁγιασμῷ
δυνηθῇς
γνῶναι
τὸν
ἰατρόν
μου
καὶ
χωρῆσαι
τὸ
ὄνομα
αὐτοῦ.
ἐὰν οὖν θέλῃς παρὰ σοί με εἶναι, εὐτρέπισον σεαυτὸν μένειν ἐν ἁγνείᾳ καὶ ἐγκρατείᾳ καὶ ἐν φόβῳ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ θεοὺ, καὶ συνοικήσω σοι τὸν ἅπαντα ἱκανὸν· μόνον καθάρισον σεαυτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ παντὸς ῥύπου αὐτῶν. |
15-13
But she, answering, says to him:
"o tyrant!
Cast away from yourself this tyranny of yours;
forget this wickedness of yours;
abandon this temporary life;
lay aside the beastly nature of your foul mind;
flee the bitter dragon and his desires;
cast away from yourself the deeds and the arrow of the man-slaying serpent;
renounce the filthy and evil sacrifices of the idols, which are the cultivation of the enemy—the dark hedge.
Instead, secure for yourself a life that is honorable and unstained, so that having come to be in holiness, you may be able to know my physician and contain His name. If, therefore, you wish me to remain with you, prepare yourself to dwell in purity, chastity (ἁγνείᾳ), and sexual continence (ἐγκρατείᾳ), and in the fear of the true God, and I will live with you all my days—only cleanse yourself from the idols and all their filth." |
|
15-14
Ὡς
δὲ
ἤκουσεν
τῶν
λόγων
αὐτῆς
τούτων
ὁ
τύραννος,
ὁ
ἀνὴρ
αὐτῆς,
ἐπελάβετο
τῶν
τριχῶν
τῆς
κεφαλῆς
αὐτῆς
καὶ
ἔσυρεν
αὐτὴν
λακτίζων
αὐτὴν
καὶ
λέγων·
Καλόν
σοί
ἐστιν
ἀναιρεθῆναι
ἐν
ξίφει
ἢ
ὁρᾶσθαί
σε
παρ
ἐμοῦ
πορνεύουσαν
μετὰ
τῶν
ξένων
τούτων
τῶν
μάγων.
ὁρῶ σε γὰρ ὅτι ἐγένου ἐν τῇ μανίᾳ τούτων τῶν πλάνων· σὲ οὖν πρῶτον ἀνελῶ κακῶς, καὶ τότε τούτων οὐ φεισάμενος κακῶς ἐνυβρίσας κακίστως ἀποκτενῶ. Καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν τοῖς περὶ αὐτόν· Ἐξαγάγετέ μοι τοὺς μάγους τοὺς ἐπιθέτας ἐκείνους. Εἰσδραμόντες δὲ οἱ δήμιοι εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Στάχυος καὶ κρατήσαντες τὸν ἀπόστολον Φίλιππον καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ τὴν Μαριάμνην ἔσυραν ἄγοντες αὐτοὺς ὅπου ἦν ὁ ἀνθύ πατος. ἠκολούθησεν δὲ καὶ ὁ πιστότατος Στάχυς καὶ πάντες οἱ πιστοί. |
15-14
But when the tyrant, her husband, heard these words of hers, he seized the hair of her head and dragged her, kicking her and saying:
"It is better for you to be destroyed by the sword than to be seen by me committing fornication (πορνεύουσαν)
with these foreign magicians!
For I see that you have fallen into the madness of these deceivers.
You, therefore, I will first destroy miserably; and then, showing no mercy to these men, after abusing them wretchedly, I will kill them in the worst possible way." And turning around, he said to his attendants: "Bring out those scheming magicians to me!" And the executioners, rushing into the house of Stachys and seizing the apostle Philip, Bartholomew, and Mariamne, dragged them along, bringing them to where the proconsul was. And the most faithful Stachys and all the believers followed. |
|
15-15
Ἰδὼν
δὲ
αὐτοὺς
ὁ
ἀνθύπατος
ἔβρυξεν
τοὺς
ὀδόν
τας
αὐτοῦ
λέγων·
Βασανίσατε
τοὺς
μάγους
τούτους
τοὺς
πλανήσαντας
πολλὰς
γυναῖκας
καὶ
ἄνδρας
νέους
τε
καὶ
νεάνιδας,
λέγοντας
ἑαυτοὺς
θεοσεβεῖς
εἶναι,
βδέλυγμα
ὄντες.
Καὶ ἐκέλευσεν ἐνεχθῆναι ὠμοὺς ἱμάντας καὶ τύπτεσθαι τόν τε Φίλιππον καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ τὴν Μαριάμνην· καὶ μετὰ τὸ μαστιχθῆναι αὐτοὺς τοῖς ἱμᾶσιν ἐκέλευσεν δεθῆναι τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν καὶ σύρεσθαι αὐτοὺς διὰ τῶν πλατειῶν τῆς πόλεως ἕως τῆς πύλης τοῦ ἱεροῦ αὐτῶν. πολλοὶ δὲ ὄχλοι συνήχθησαν, ὡς σχεδὸν μὴ μεῖναί τινα εἰς οἰκίαν, καὶ ἦσαν πάντες θαυμάζοντες αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπομονῇ αὐτῶν, βιαίως καὶ ἀπανθρώπως συρομένων αὐτῶν. |
15-15
And when the proconsul saw them, he gnashed his teeth, saying:
"Torture these magicians who have deceived many women and young men and maidens, claiming themselves to be worshippers of God, when they are an abomination!"
And he ordered raw leather thongs to be brought, and Philip, Bartholomew, and Mariamne to be beaten.
And after they were scourged with the thongs, he ordered their feet to be bound and for them to be dragged through the broad streets of the city as far as the gate of their temple. And great crowds gathered, so that practically no one remained at home; and they were all marveling at them because of their endurance (ὑπομονῇ), as they were being dragged violently and inhumanly. |
|
15-16
Ὁ
δὲ
ἀνθύπατος
βασανίσας
τοὺς
ἁγίους
τοὺς
ἀμφὶ
τὸν
ἀπόστολον
Φίλιππον
ἐκέλευσεν
εἰσενεχθῆναι
αὐτοὺς
καὶ
ἀσφαλισθῆναι
εἰς
τὸ
ἱερὸν
τοῦ
εἰδώλου
τῆς
ἐχίδνης
πρὸς
τοὺς
ἱερεῖς
αὐτῆς,
ἕως
ἂν
βουλεύσηται
ποίῳ
θανάτῳ
ἕκαστον
αὐτῶν
ἀπολέσῃ.
πολλοὶ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου ἐπίστευσαν χάριτι τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ προσετέθησαν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ Φιλίππῳ καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ, ἀποστάντες τοῦ εἰδώλου τῆς ἐχίδνης, καὶ ἐστηρίζοντο ἐν τῇ πίστει μεγαλυνόμενοι ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ τῶν ἀγίων, καὶ ὁμοῦ πάντες μετὰ φωνῆς ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες τὸ ἀμήν. |
15-16
The proconsul, having tortured the saints around the apostle Philip, ordered them to be brought in and secured inside the temple of the idol of the viper, handed over to her priests, until he could deliberate by what manner of death he would destroy each of them.
But many out of the crowd believed by the grace of Christ and were added to the apostle Philip and those with him, departing from the idol of the viper; and they were firmly established in the faith, magnifying the endurance of the saints, and all together with one voice glorified God, saying the "Amen." |
|
15-17
Ὅτε
δὲ
ἐνεκλείσθησαν
ἐν
τῷ
ἱερῷ
τῆς
ἐχίδνης
ὅ
τε
Φίλιππος
ὁ
ἀπόστολος
καὶ
Βαρθολομαῖος
καὶ
Μαριάμνη,
συνήχθησαν
οἱ
ἱερεῖς
τῆς
ἐχίδνης
ἐπὶ
τὸ
αὐτὸ
καὶ
ὄχλος
πολὺς
ὡς
ἄνδρες
ἑπτακισχίλιοι,
καὶ
δραμόντες
πρὸς
τὸν
ἀνθύπατον
κατεβόων
λέγοντες·
Ἐκδίκησον
ἡμᾶς
ἐκ
τῶν
ξένων
καὶ
μάγων
καὶ
φθορέων
καὶ
πλανησάντων
τοὺς
ἀνθρώπους.
ἀφ οὗ γὰρ ἐπεδήμησαν εἰς ἡμᾶς, ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις ἡμῶν πάσης κακῆς πράξεως· ἀπέκτειναν δὲ καὶ τοὺς ὄφεις τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς θεᾶς ἡμῶν· ἔκλεισαν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ ἠρήμωται ὁ βωμός· καὶ οὐχ εὑρήκαμεν προσενηνεγμένον νον οἶνον ἵνα πιοῦσα ἡ ἔχιδνα ὑπνώσῃ. εἰ δὲ θέλεις γνῶναι ὅτι ὄντως μάγοι εἰσίν, βλέψον καὶ ἴδε πῶς ἡμᾶς θέλουσιν μαγεῦσαι, λέγοντες Ζήσατε ἐν ἁγνείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι, πιστεύσαντες τῷ θεῷ, πῶς δὲ καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν, πῶς δὲ καὶ οἱ δράκοντες οὐκ ἐτύφλωσαν αὐτοὺς ἢ καὶ ἀνεῖλαν αὐτούς, πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔπιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ τηροῦντες τὴν πόλιν ἡμῶν ἀπὸ παντὸς ξένου ὑπὸ τούτων κατεβλήθησαν. |
15-17
Now when the apostle Philip, Bartholomew, and Mariamne were shut up inside the temple of the viper, the priests of the viper gathered together in the same place, along with a great crowd of about seven thousand men.
And running to the proconsul, they cried out against them, saying: "Avenge us upon these foreigners, magicians, corrupters, and deceivers of the people! For ever since they settled among us, our city has been filled with every evil deed. Moreover, they killed the serpents, the sons of our goddess; they closed the temple, and the altar has been desolated; and we have not found wine brought as an offering so that the viper, having drunk it, might fall asleep! And if you wish to know that they are truly magicians, look and see how they wish to bewitch us, saying, 'Live in purity and honor, believing in God.' And how did they even enter the city? How is it that the dragons did not blind them or kill them? And how did they not drink their blood? Instead, even those very dragons who guard our city from every foreigner have been cast down by them!" |
The text dramatizes the total fracture of a Roman aristocratic marriage over the absolute demands of Christian asceticism (encratism).
It provides an extraordinary look into the mechanics of local pagan ritual—specifically the management and chemical sedation of the city's cultic serpents.
In verse 10, Nicanora reacts to Mariamne’s voces magicae (from verse 9) by declaring: Ἐγὼ Ἑβραία εἰμί, θυγάτηρ Ἑβραίων ("I am a Hebrew, a daughter of Hebrews").
Within the Roman Empire, a provincial proconsul’s wife would almost certainly be of Roman or high-status Greek/Anatolian stock, not ethnically Jewish.
Her declaration must be understood spiritually rather than ethnically.
In the vocabulary of the Acts of Philip, "Hebrew"
operates as a shorthand for the authentic, non-pagan, heavenly lineage of the prophets.
By proclaiming herself a "Hebrew,"
Nicanora identifies with the primordial language of creation and salvation spoken by the female apostle, casting off her Roman civic identity.
2. Ascetic Ultimatums: Marriage as Porneia
Verse 13
features the core ethical crisis of the Apocryphal Acts:
the enforcement of ἐγκράτεια
(encratism /
total sexual abstinence)
within an active marriage.
Nicanora offers her husband a radical ultimatum:
she will only remain with him if he agrees to live ἐν
ἁγνείᾳ
καὶ
ἐγκρατείᾳ
("in purity and sexual continence").
To a Roman Proconsul, whose status, legacy, and civic duty depend on patriarchal mastery and the production of legitimate heirs, this demand is an existential insult.
Her husband reacts (verse 14)
by framing her ascetic conversion as πορνεύουσαν
("committing fornication/adultery")
with the foreign magicians.
In the pagan patriarchal mind, a wife's unilateral withdrawal of her body from her husband—and her transfer of allegiance to a foreign, male-led philosophical sect—is legally and socially equivalent to adultery.
3. Animalistic Inversion: The Tyrant as an Unbroken Horse
The author uses intentional zoomorphic imagery to degrade the Roman official.
The Proconsul arrives ὡς
ἵππος
ἀδάμαστος
μεμηνώς
("raging like an unbroken/untamed horse").
This directly mirrors the transformation in Act 8, where wild beasts (the leopard and kid) received human speech and adopted gentle, vegetarian asceticism.
Here, the human Roman ruler undergoes the exact opposite transformation:
by rejecting the Gospel, he loses his rational human status (logos)
and regresses into a wild, violent beast.
His animalistic violence is manifested physically as he kicks his wife and drags her by her hair.
4. Liturgical Architecture: Scourging and Precinct Boundaries
The torture of the apostles in verse 15 follows Roman legal procedures but is shaped by sacred geography:
They are beaten with ὠμοὺς ἱμάντας ("rawhide leather thongs"), a brutal Roman instrument designed to lacerate flesh down to the bone.
They are then dragged through the πλατειῶν
(the wide, colonnaded public avenues characteristic of Roman Hierapolis)
directly to the πύλης
τοῦ
ἱεροῦ
("the gate of the temple").
This spatial movement represents an inversion of a pagan triumphal procession:
the broken bodies of the apostles are paraded through civic space to demonstrate the power of the native gods, yet their supernatural endurance (ὑπομονή)
transforms the procession into a mass Christian conversion event (verse 16).
5. The Epistemology of the Viper Cult: Wine and Sedation
Verse 17
provides an extraordinary, historically vivid glimpse into the practical management of an ancient Anatolian snake-worship temple.
The furious priests of the viper complain to the governor about a severe logistical crisis:
οὐχ
εὑρήκαμεν
προσενηνεγμένον
οἶνον
ἵνα
πιοῦσα
ἡ
ἔχιδνα
ὑπνώσῃ
("we have not found wine brought as an offering so that the viper, having drunk it, might fall asleep").
This reveals the behind-the-scenes mechanics of ancient zoomorphic cults.
To keep massive, highly venomous vipers and pythons docile enough for public adoration, ritual processions, and handled sacrifices, the priests systematically drugged the reptiles using wine offerings.
Because the presence of the apostles has dried up the city’s pagan economy, the wine supply has failed, leaving the temple's sacred serpents clear-headed, volatile, or missing.
6. The Pagan Inversion of Magic
The priests present a fascinating definition of "magic" to the proconsul: βλέψον καὶ ἴδε πῶς ἡμᾶς θέλουσιν μαγεῦσαι, λέγοντες Ζήσατε ἐν ἁγνείᾳ ("look and see how they wish to bewitch/enchant us, saying, 'Live in purity'").
To the established civic order of Hierapolis, preaching radical purity, the abolition of blood sacrifices, and the rejection of social hierarchies is not a moral reform—it is an insidious form of psychological sorcery (μαγεία).
The priests argue that the survival of the apostles in a city heavily guarded by sacred guardian serpents (οἱ τηροῦντες τὴν πόλιν ἡμῶν) is empirical proof that Philip and his companions possess a dark, unnatural sorcery capable of overmastering the chthonic biological defenses of Phrygia.
|
15-18
Ἀκούσας
δὲ
ταῦτα
ὁ
ἀνθύπατος
πλεῖον
ἐξεκαύθη
τῷ
θυμῷ,
ὀργῆς
τε
καὶ
ἀπειλῆς
ἐπληρώθη,
καὶ
ἦν
ὀργιζόμενος
σφόδρα
καὶ
λέγων
πρὸς
τοὺς
ἱερεῖς·
Τί
ὅτι
τὴν
ἐμὴν
ἐμάγευσαν
γυναῖκα;
καὶ
ἐκεῖθέν
μοι
ξένα
ῥήματα
ὁμιλεῖ,
καὶ
διὰ
πάσης
νυκτὸς
εὐχομένη
ξενοφωνεῖται
φωτὶ
καταλαμπομένη,
καὶ
ἀναστενάζουσα
λέγει·
Ἦλθέν
μοι
τὸ
ἀληθινὸν
φῶς
Ἰησοῦς.
Κἀγὼ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐμοῦ κοιτῶνος ἐξελθὼν ἠθέλησα διὰ τῆς θυρίδος κατοπτεῦσαι καὶ ἰδεῖν ὅνπερ ἔλεγεν φῶς Ἰησοῦν· καὶ ὥσπερ ἀστραπὴ προσαπήντησέν μοι, ὥστε με παρ ὀλίγον ἀποτυφλωθῆναι· καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνου λοιπὸν τὴν γυναῖκά μου φοβοῦμαι διὰ τὸν φωτεινὸν αὐτῆς Ἰησοῦν. εἴπατέ μοι ἱερεῖς τί πράξω. Οἳ δὲ εἶπον· Ἀνθύπατε, τάχα οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἱερεῖς· ἀφ οὗ γὰρ συνέκλεισας αὐτούς, εὐχομένων αὐτῶν οὐ μόνον τὸ ἱερὸν ἐκ θεμελίων ἐσαλεύθη ἀλλὰ τάχα καὶ συμπίπτει. |
15-18
When the proconsul heard these things, he was burned even more with fury, and was filled with wrath and threats.
Raging violently, he said to the priests: "Why is it that they have bewitched my wife? And from that place [the bedroom] she speaks foreign words to me, and throughout the whole night she prays in a strange tongue (ξενοφωνεῖται), illuminated by light, and groaning aloud she says, 'The true light, Jesus, has come to me!' And when I went out from my bedchamber, I wished to look through the window and see this 'Jesus' whom she called 'light'—and like lightning he flashed against me, so that I was almost blinded! And from that moment on, I fear my wife because of her luminous Jesus. Tell me, priests, what shall I do?" And they said: "Proconsul, perhaps we are no longer priests; for ever since you shut them up, as they pray, not only has the temple been shaken from its foundations, but it is also on the verge of collapsing." |
|
15-19
Τότε
προσέταξεν
ὁ
ἀνθύπατος
ἐξαγαγεῖν
αὐτοὺς
ἐκ
τοῦ
ἱεροῦ
τοὺς
περὶ
τὸν
Φίλιππον
καὶ
ἀναγαγεῖν
ἐπὶ
τοῦ
βήματος,
εἰπὼν
τοῖς
δημίοις·
Ἀποδύσαντες
τὸν
Φίλιππον
διερευνήσατε
μή
πως
εὕρητε
αὐτῶν
τὰς
μαγείας.
Ἀπέδυσαν οὖν πρῶτον τὸν Φίλιππον, εἶτα τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον· ἧλθον δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Μαριάμνην, καὶ σύροντες αὐτὴν ἔλεγον· Γυμνώσωμεν αὐτήν, ἵνα πάντες ἴδωσιν αὐτὴν ὅτι γυνὴ οὖσα πῶς ἀνδράσιν ἐπακολουθεῖ· αὐτὴ γὰρ μάλιστα πάσας τὰς γυναῖκας ἀπατᾷ. Καὶ λέγει ὁ τύραννος πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς· Κηρύξατε ἐν τῇ πόλει κύκλῳ ἵνα ἔλθωσιν πάντες ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες, ὅπως ἴδωσιν τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς, ὅτι συμπορευεται μετὰ τῶν, μάγων τούτων, καὶ πάντως ὅτι μοιχεύεται ὑπ αὐτῶν. Ἐκέλευσεν δὲ κρεμασθῆναι τὸν Φίλιππον καὶ τὰ σφυρὰ αὐτοῦ διατρηθῆναι, κομίσαι δὲ κόρακας σιδηροῦς καὶ τὰς πτέρνας αὐτοῦ διαπαρῆναι, καὶ κρεμασθῆναι κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἀπέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐπί τινος δένδρου· καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον ἐκτείναντες ἀπέναντι τοῦ Φιλίππου ἐπερόνησαν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ τοίχῳ τῆς πύλης τοῦ ἱεροῦ. |
15-19
Then the proconsul ordered Philip and his companions to be brought out of the temple and led up to the judgment seat (βῆμα),
saying to the executioners:
"Strip Philip and search him thoroughly to see if you can find their magical charms."
First, therefore, they stripped Philip, then Bartholomew. Next they came to Mariamne, and dragging her along, they said: "Let us strip her naked, so that everyone may see her—how, being a woman, she follows men! For it is she who especially deceives all the women." And the tyrant said to the priests: "Herald it throughout the city around us, so that all men and women may come to see her shame (ἀσχημοσύνην), because she travels with these magicians, and undoubtedly she is committed to adultery by them." Then he ordered Philip to be hanged and his ankles to be pierced, iron hooks (κόρακας σιδηροῦς) to be brought to transfix his heels, and for him to be hanged upside down (κατὰ κεφαλῆς) on a tree opposite the temple. And stretching out Bartholomew opposite Philip, they nailed his hands to the wall of the temple gate. |
|
15-20
Ἐμειδίασαν
δὲ
ἀμφότεροι
ὁρῶντες
πρὸς
ὅ
τε
Φίλιππος
καὶ
ὁ
Βαρθολομαῖος·
ἦσαν
γὰρ
ὡς
οὐ
βασανιζόμενοι·
αἱ
γὰρ
κολάσεις
αὐτῶν
ἦσαν
βραβεῖα
καὶ
στέφανοι.
ὅτε δὲ καὶ τὴν Μαριάμνην ἀπέδυσαν, ἰδοὺ εὐθέως ἠλλάγη ἡ ὁμοίωσις τοῦ σώματος αὐτῆς ἐνώπιον πάντων, καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο περὶ αὐτὴν νεφέλη πυρὸς ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἔτι ἐμβλέψαι τὸ σύνολον εἰς τὸν τόπον ἐν ᾠ ἐτύγχανεν ἡ ἁγία Μαριάμνη, ἀλλ ἔφυγον ἄπαντες ἀπ αὐτῆς. |
15-20
But both Philip and Bartholomew smiled as they looked at one another, for they were as if they were not being tortured—for their punishments were prizes and crowns.
And when they stripped Mariamne, behold, immediately the appearance of her body was transformed before everyone, and instantly a cloud of fire came around her before them all, and they were no longer able to look at all into the place where the holy Mariamne happened to be, but they all fled from her. |
|
15-21
Ἐλάλησεν
δὲ
ὁ
Φίλιππος
μετὰ
Βαρθολομαίου
ἐν
τῇ
ἑβραΐδι
διαλέτῳ
λέγων·
Ποῦ
ὁ
ἀδελφὸς
ἡμῶν
ἸωάννηςJohn;
ἰδοὺ
γὰρ
ἐγὼ
ἀπολύομαι
ἀπὸ
τοῦ
σώματος,
καὶ
τίς
ὁ
εὐξάμενος
περὶ
ἡμῶν;
ὅτι
καὶ
εἰς
τὴν
ἀδελφὴν
ἡμῶν
Μαριάμνην
ἐπεχείρησαν
παρὰ
τὸ
καθῆκον·
καὶ
ἰδοὺ
πῦρ
ἔρριψαν
εἰς
τὴν
οἰκίαν
τοῦ
Στάχυος,
λέγοντες
ὅτι
Καύσωμεν
αὐτήν,
ἐπειδὴ
ὑπεδέξατο
αὐτούς.
Θέλεις οὖν Βαρθολομαῖε εἴπωμεν πῦρ ἐλθεῖν ἀπ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατακαύσωμεν αὐτούς; |
15-21
Then Philip spoke with Bartholomew in the Hebrew dialect, saying:
"Where is our brother John?
For behold, I am being released from the body, and who is there to pray for us?
For they have even laid hands upon our sister Mariamne contrary to what is proper.
And behold, they have thrown fire into the house of Stachys, saying, 'Let us burn it down, since he received them.' Do you wish, then, Bartholomew, that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them?" |
|
15-22
Ὡς
δὲ
ταῦτα
ἦν
λέγων
ὁ
Φίλιππος,
καὶ
ἰδου
ἸωάννηςJohn
εἰσῆλθεν
εἰς
τὴν
πόλιν
ὡς
συμπολίτης
αὐτῶν·
καὶ
διακινῶν
ἐν
τῇ
πλατείᾳ
ἠρώτησεν·
Τίνες
οὗτοι
οἱ
ἄνθρωποι,
καὶ
διὰ
τί
τιμωροῦνται;
Οἳ
δὲ
λέγουσιν
αὐτῷ·
Μὴ
οὐκ
εἶ
ἐκ
τῆς
πόλεως
ἡμῶν,
καὶ
ἐρωτᾷς
περὶ
τῶν
ἀνθρώπων
τούτων;
οἵτινες
πολλοὺς
ἠδίκησαν,
ἔκλεισαν
δὲ
καὶ
τοὺς
θεοὺς
ἡμῶν,
καὶ
ἐν
τῆ
μαγεῖᾳ
αὐτῶν
ἀνεῖλον
καὶ
τοὺς
ὄφεις
καὶ
τοὺς
δράκοντας·
πολλοὺς
δὲ
καὶ
νεκροὺς
ἤγειραν,
οἵτινες
κατέπληξαν
ἡμᾶς
πολλὰς
κολάσεις
ἐξηγούμενοι.
θέλουσιν δὲ καὶ κρεμάμενοι οὗτοι οἱ ξένοι πῦρ αἰτῆσαι ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατακαῦσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν πόλιν ἡμῶν. |
15-22
While Philip was saying these things, behold, John entered the city appearing as one of their fellow citizens;
and walking about in the broad street (πλατείᾳ),
he asked:
"Who are these men, and why are they being punished?"
And they said to him:
"Are you not from our city, that you ask about these men?
They have wronged many, and they have closed the temples of our gods, and by their magic they have destroyed both the snakes and the dragons!
Moreover, they have raised many dead, which has struck us with terror as they explained many judgments.
And even while hanging, these foreigners wish to call down fire from heaven to consume us and our city!" |
|
15-23
Εἶτα
λέγει
ὁ
ἸωάννηςJohn·
Ἀπέλθωμεν
καὶ
ὑποδείξατέ
μοι
αὐτούς.
Ἤγαγον οὖν τὸν Ἰωάννην ὡς συμπολίτην αὐτῶν ὅπου ὁ Φίλιππος ἦν· καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ πλῆθος ὄχλου καὶ ὁ ἀνθύπατος καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς. καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ Φίλιππος τὸν Ἰωάνην εἶπεν τῷ Βαρθολομαίῳ ἑβραϊστί· Ἀδελφέ, ὁ ἸωάννηςJohn ἦλθεν ὁ εἰς Βαρέκ, ὅπου ἐστὶν τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ζῶν. Καὶ ὁ ἸωάννηςJohn εἶδεν τὸν Φίλιππον κατὰ κεφαλῆς κρεμάμενον τῶν σφυρῶν καὶ τῶν πτερνῶν· εἶδεν δὲ καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον ἐκτεταμένον εἰς τὸν τοῖχον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ κρεμασθέντος ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται μεθ ὑμῶν. |
15-23
Then John says:
"Let us go and show them to me."
They led John, therefore, as their fellow citizen, to where Philip was; and a great crowd was there, along with the proconsul and the priests. And when Philip saw John, he said to Bartholomew in Hebrew: "Brother, John has come—the one who belongs to Barek [the Blessed Place], where the living water is." And John saw Philip hanging upside down by his ankles and his heels; he saw also Bartholomew stretched out upon the wall of the temple, and he said to them: "The mystery of Him who was hanged between heaven and earth shall be with you." |
|
15-24
Εἶπεν
δὲ
καὶ
τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις
τῆς
πόλεως
ἐκείνης·
Ἄνθρωποι
οἱ
τὴν
Ὀφιορύμην
Ἱεράπολιν
κατοικοῦντες,
πολλή
ἐστιν
ἡ
ἄγνοια
ἡ
οὖσα
μεθ
ὑμῶν.
ἐπλανήθητε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τῆς πλάνης· πνέων ἔπνευσεν εἰς ὑμᾶς ὁ δράκων καὶ ἐτύφλωσεν ὑμᾶς κατὰ τρεῖς τρόπους, τοῦτ ἔστιν, ἐποίησεν ὑμᾶς τυφλοὺς τῷ σώματι καὶ τυφλοὺς τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ τυφλοὺς τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ ἐπλήγητε ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ. ἐμβλέψατε εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν εἴτε ἐν τῇ γῇ εἴτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ εἴτε ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν, ὅτι ὁ ὄφις οὐκ ἔχει ὁμοίωμα ἐν οὐδενὶ ἀνθρώπου· ἀλλὰ γένος ἐστὶν φθορᾶς καὶ κατηργήθη ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἰλικτός ἐστιν καὶ σκολιός, καὶ οὐδεμία ζωή ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, θυμὸς δὲ καὶ ὀργὴ καὶ δύναμις καὶ πῦρ καὶ καπνὸς ὑπάρχει ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν αὐτοῦ. νῦν οὖν διὰ τί τιμωρεῖτε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τούτους; ὅτι εἰρήκασιν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν ὁ ὄφις; |
15-24
And he spoke also to the people of that city:
"Men who inhabit Hierapolis of the Viper (Ὀφιορύμην
Ἱεράπολιν),
great is the ignorance that is with you!
You have gone astray in the path of deception;
the dragon blew his breath into you and blinded you in three ways:
that is, he made you blind in body, blind in soul, and blind in spirit, and you have been struck by the destroyer.
Look at all creation, whether on the earth, or in heaven, or in the waters—the serpent has no likeness to anything belonging to a human being. Rather, it is a race of corruption and was brought to nothing by God; and because of this, it is coiled and crooked, and there is no life in it, but wrath, anger, darkness, fire, and smoke exist within its limbs. Now, therefore, why do you punish these men? Because they have told you that the serpent is your enemy?" |
|
15-25
Ὡς
δὲ
ἤκουσαν
τούτους
τοὺς
λόγους
παρὰ
τοῦ
ἸωάννουJohn,
ἐπῆραν
ἐπ
αὐτὸν
τὰς
χεῖρας
λέγοντες·
Ἐδόξαμεν
συμπολίτην
σε
εἶναι,
νῦν
δὲ
ἐφανέρωσας
σεαυτὸν
ὅτι
κοινωνὸς
αὐτῶν
εἶ·
ὡς
αὐτοὶ
οὕτως
καὶ
σὺ
θανατωθήσῃ·
οἱ
γὰρ
ἱερεῖς
ἐσκέψαντο
στραγγίσαι
ὑμῶν
τὸ
αἷμα
καὶ
οἴνῳ
μίξαντες
τῇ
ἐχίδνῃ
προσαγαγεῖν
τοῦ
ποτίσαι
αὐτήν.
Ὡς οὖν ἐπέβαλον οἱ ἱερεῖς τοῦ κρατῆσαι τὸν Ἰωάννην, παρελύθησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῶν. ὁ δὲ ἸωάννηςJohn εἶπεν τῷ Φιλίππῳ· Οὐ μὴ ἀποδῶμεν κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην· Ἰδοὺ δή, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ κύριός μου Ἰησοῦς ὁ εἰπών μοι τοῦ μὴ ἐκδικῆσαι ἐμαυτόν; ἀλλά γε λοιπὸν οὐκ ἀνέξομαι, τελέσω δὲ ἐπ αὐτοὺς τὸ ἐμβρίμημά μου καὶ ὅλους αὐτοὺς ἀφανίσω. |
15-25
When they heard these words from John, they laid their hands upon him, saying:
"We thought you were a fellow citizen, but now you have revealed yourself to be their partner!
Just like them, you too shall be put to death;
for the priests have planned to drain your blood, mix it with wine, and bring it to the viper to drink."
But when the priests stretched out their hands to seize John, their hands were paralyzed. Then John said to Philip: "Let us not return evil for evil." But Philip said to John: "Look now, where is my Lord Jesus who told me not to avenge myself? For the rest, I will not endure it; I will execute my wrath upon them and utterly vanish them all." |
It contains a stunning description of the Proconsul’s own terrifying mystical experience, a public stripping that backfires into a divine defense of female bodily autonomy, the arrival of the apostle John disguised as a local citizen, and a vivid expansion on the theological nature of the serpent.
Verse 18
provides a profound subversion of ancient architectural space and domestic power.
The Proconsul complains that his wife is ξενοφωνεῖται
("speaking/praying in a strange tongue")
and φωτὶ
καταλαμπομένη
("illuminated by light").
When the husband attempts to exert his traditional patriarchal right of domestic surveillance by looking through the window (διὰ τῆς θυρίδος κατοπτεῦσαι), the divine presence strikes back like lightning (ἀστραπή), nearly blinding him.
This introduces a structural irony:
the pagan elites who consider the Christians "blinded by error"
are themselves physically and spiritually blinded when attempting to gaze upon the divine mystery.
The Roman ruler openly admits to his priests that he now fears his own wife because of her connection to this autonomous, luminous realm.
2. The Threat of Public Aschymosyne and Nakedness
The ordering of the public stripping of Mariamne in verse 19 represents the ultimate tool of Roman and provincial shaming (ἀσχημοσύνη).
The Proconsul frames this as a exposure of social transgressive behavior:
γυνὴ
οὖσα
πῶς
ἀνδράσιν
ἐπακολουθεῖ
("how, being a woman, she follows men").
In Greco-Roman civic life, a woman travelling autonomously with men outside of family structures was viewed as an inherent breakdown of civic morality and an act of public adultery (μοιχεύεται).
However, verse 20
operates on a deeply encratite theological plane.
The moment her clothes are stripped, ἠλλάγη
ἡ
ὁμοίωσις
τοῦ
σώματος
αὐτῆς
("the appearance of her body was transformed").
She is enveloped in a νεφέλη
πυρός
("cloud of fire").
This fiery epiphanic shield functions as a rewrite of Edenic nakedness:
her physical, gendered body is subsumed into a primordial, angelic light, forcing her abusers to flee in terror.
3. Anatomy of Apocryphal Crucifixion
The specific physical tortures ordered for Philip and Bartholomew are graphically unique:
Philip is hung κατὰ
κεφαλῆς
("head downwards"
/
upside down)
on a tree (δένδρον)
opposite the pagan temple.
His ankles are pierced and κόρακας
σιδηροῦς
("iron crows/hooks")
are driven through his heels.
The choice of the word korax (literally "crow"
or "raven",
used technically for grappling irons or meat hooks)
emphasizes the meat-market brutality of provincial executioners.
Bartholomew is ἐπερόνησαν
("pinned/nailed with large pins")
through his hands directly into the stone wall of the temple gate.
This transforms the bodies of the apostles into living architectural counter-monuments, hanging right in the face of the viper's shrine.
4. Incognito Apostolic Networks: John the Sympolites
Verses 22–23
introduce a classic trope of the Apocryphal Acts:
the incognito arrival of another major apostle.
John enters Hierapolis disguised as a συμπολίτης
("fellow citizen").
This allows the text to perform a narrative double-take: the local pagans vent their frustrations to John about John's own network, revealing their profound anxiety over the total disruption of their civic and religious economy ("they closed our temples, killed our sacred dragons, and raised the dead").
Philip recognizes John and uses ἑβραϊστί ("in Hebrew") to communicate secretly over the heads of the crowd, introducing him to Bartholomew as the one from Barek (the Hebrew word for "Blessing," Barak / בָּרַκ), linking John to the heavenly eschatological geography of living water.
5. Zoomorphic Demonology: The Pathology of the Serpent
John's sermon in verse 24 is a masterpiece of early Christian anti-pagan polemic targeting the specific local cult of Ophioryme (Hierapolis of the Viper).
John argues from a theology of creation (ktisis):
the serpent is structurally an anomaly because οὐκ
ἔχει
ὁμοίωμα
ἐν
οὐδενὶ
ἀνθρώπου
("it has no likeness to anything belonging to a human being").
Because it lacks limbs and walks on its belly, its very biology is an outward manifestation of its cursed, twisted, and crooked nature (εἰλικτός
ἐστιν
καὶ
σκολιός).
John redefines the sacred animal of the city not as a localized deity, but as a physical compilation of pure cosmic garbage: θυμὸς δὲ καὶ ὀργὴ καὶ δύναμις καὶ πῦρ καὶ καπνὸς ("wrath, anger, darkness, fire, and smoke").
6. The Vampiric Priest Cult and Apostolic Friction
Verse 25
reveals the gruesome cultic counter-measure planned by the desperate priests:
they intend to drain the blood of the apostles, mix it with wine (οἴνῳ
μίξαντες),
and feed it to the viper (τῇ
ἐχίδνῃ).
This is an inversion of the Christian Eucharist:
rather than humans consuming the blood of the Divine, the pagan beast consumes the blood of the saints to regain its drugged, supernatural potency.
When they attempt to strike, John paralyzes them with a word, demonstrating the superiority of apostolic power.
The segment ends with a fascinating internal ethical friction between the apostles.
John advocates for non-retaliation (Μὴ
ἀποδῶμεν
κακὸν
ἀντὶ
κακοῦ),
but Philip, hanging upside down with iron hooks through his heels, loses his patience entirely.
Breaking from the pacifist command of Jesus, Philip yields to an explosive, apocalyptic rage:
τελέσω
δὲ
ἐπ
αὐτοὺς
τὸ
ἐμβρίμημά
μου
("I will execute my wrath upon them"),
setting up the catastrophic earth-swallowing climax that follows in the next verses.
|
15-26
Ὁ
δὲ
ἸωάννηςJohn
καὶ
Βαρθολομαῖος
καὶ
Μαριάμνη
διεκώλυον
αὐτὸν
λέγοντες
ὅτι
Ὁ
διδάσκαλος
ἡμῶν
ἐραπίσθη,
ἐμαστίχθη,
ἐξετάσθη,
χολὴν
καὶ
ὄξος
ἐποτίσθη,
καὶ
ἔλεγεν·
Πάτερ
ἄφες
αὐτοῖς,
οὐ
γὰρ
οἴδασιν
τί
ποιοῦσιν.
Κἀκεῖνο δὲ ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών· Μάθετε ἀπ ἐμοῦ ὅτι πρᾷός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν ὑπομείνωμεν. Λέγει ὁ Φίλιππος· Ἀπόστητε καὶ μὴ πραΰνετέ με, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἐκρέμασάν με, σιδήροις ἐπερόνησαν τὰ σφυρά μου καὶ τὰς πτέρνας μου. καὶ σὺ ἀγαπητὲ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰωάννη, πόσα αὐτοῖς διελέξω καὶ οὐχ ὑπηκούσθης. διὸ συγχωρῄσατέ μοι καὶ καταράσομαι αὐτούς, καὶ ἐξολοθρευθήσονται ἐν ἐνί. Καὶ ἤρξατο καταρᾶσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπικαλούμενος καὶ κράζων ἑβραϊστί· Ἀβαλώ, ἀριμουνί, δουθαήλ, θαρσελεήν, ναχαώθ, ἀειδουνάφ, τελετελοεῖν· Τοῦτ ἔστιν Ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ μόνος καὶ παντοκράτωρ θεός, θεὲ ὃν φρίττουσιν οἱ πάντες αἰῶνες, ὁ δυνατὸς καὶ ἀπροσωπόληπτος δικαστὴς, οὗ τὸ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἐν τῇ σῇ δυναστείᾳ Σαβαώθ ἀήλ, εὐλογητὸς εἶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· σὲ τρέμουσιν ἀρχαὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι τῶν ἐπουρανίων καὶ τὰ ἐμβριμήματα τῶν χερουβικῶν ζῴων πυρίπνοα ἑστῶτα· ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ ἅγιος τῆς μεγαλειότητος, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα ἔφθασεν εἰς τὰ θηρία τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ἡσύχασαν καὶ αἰσθητικῇ φωνῇ ᾔνεσάν σε, ὁ ἐπιβλέπων ἡμῖν καὶ διδοὺς ἑτοίμως τὰ αἰτήματα ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐπιγνοὺς ἡμᾶς πρὸ τοῦ πλασθῆναι, ὁ ἐπίσκοπος πάντων· νῦν, δέομαι, ἀνοιξάτω ὁ μέγας ᾅδης τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, ἡ ἄβυσσος ἡ μεγάλη, καὶ καταπιέτω τοὺς ἀθέους τούτους τοὺς μὴ βουληθέντας χωρῆσαι τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ· ναὶ Σαβαώθ. |
15-26
But John, Bartholomew, and Mariamne tried to restrain him, saying:
"Our Teacher was struck on the cheek, was scourged, was interrogated, was made to drink gall and vinegar, and he kept saying:
'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.'
And he taught that other thing as well, saying:
'Learn from me, for I am meek and lowly in heart.'
Therefore let us also endure."
Philip says: "Stand back and do not try to pacify me! For I will not tolerate you, because they have hanged me head-downward, and pierced my ankles and my heels with irons. And you, John, beloved of God, how many things did you discuss with them, yet you were not listened to? Therefore, grant me leave, and I will curse them, and they shall be utterly destroyed in a single moment!" And he began to curse them, calling out and crying in the Hebrew dialect: "Abalō, arimouni, douthaēl, tharseleēn, nachaōth, aeidounaph, teleteloein!"—That is: "o Father of Christ, the only and Almighty God; o God whom all the ages (αἰῶνες) dread; the powerful and impartial Judge, whose name within Your sovereignty is Sabāōth Aēl, blessed are You forever! Before You tremble the principalities (ἀρχαὶ) and authorities (ἐξουσίαι) of the heavenly realms, and the fiery-breathing roars of the Cherubic living creatures standing [before You]; o Holy King of Majesty, whose name has reached even the beasts of the desert so that they grew still and praised You with an intelligent voice; o You who look upon us and readily grant our requests; You who knew us before we were formed; the Overseer (ἐπίσκοπος) of all things: Now, I pray, let great Hades open its mouth, and the great abyss, and let it swallow up these godless men who refused to receive the word of truth in this city! Yes, Sabaoth!" |
|
15-27
Καὶ
ἰδοὺ
ἐξαίφνης
ἠνεῴχθη
ἡ
ἄβυσσος,
καὶ
κατεπόθη
ὅλος
ὁ
τόπος
ἐν
ᾧ
ἐκάθητο
ὁ
ἀνθύπατος
καὶ
ὅλον
τὸ
ἱερόν,
καὶ
ἡ
ἔχιδνα
ἣν
ἐσέβοντο,
καὶ
ὄχλοι
πολλοὶ
καὶ
οἱ
ἱερεῖς
τῆς
ἐχίδνης,
ὡς
ἄνδρες
ἑπτακισχίλιοι
χωρὶς
γυναικῶν
καὶ
παιδίων·
πλὴν
ὅπου
ἦσαν
οἱ
ἀπόστολοι
ἔμειναν
ἀσάλευτοι·
καὶ
ὁ
ἀνθύπατος
κατεπόθη
εἰς
τὴν
ἄβυσσον.
καὶ ἦσαν αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν ἀνερχόμεναι κάτωθεν, μετὰ κλαυθμοῦ λέγοντες· Ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς ὁ τῶν ἐνδόξων σου ἀποστόλων θεός, ὅτι ἄχρι ὁρῶμεν τὰς κρίσεις τῶν μὴ ὁμολογησάντων τὸν σταυρωθέντα· ἰδού, ὁ σταυρὸς φωτίζει ἡμᾶς. Ἰησοῦ ΧριστέChrist, φάνηθι ἡμῖν, ὅτι ζῶντες πάντες κατερχόμεθα εἰς τὸν ᾅδην καὶ μαστιζόμεθα, ὅτι ἀδίκως τοὺς σοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσταυρώσαμεν. Καὶ ἠκούσθη φωνὴ λέγοντος· Ἵλεως ἔσομαι ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ φωτεινῷ μου σταυρῷ. |
15-27
And behold, suddenly the abyss was opened, and the entire place where the proconsul was sitting was swallowed up, along with the whole temple, and the viper which they worshipped, and many crowds, and the priests of the viper—about seven thousand men, besides women and children.
However, where the apostles were, they remained unshaken. Thus the proconsul was swallowed down into the abyss. And their voices were heard coming up from below, saying with weeping: "Have mercy on us, O God of Your glorious apostles! For now we see the judgments of those who did not confess the Crucified One. Behold, the Cross illuminates us! Jesus Christ, appear to us, for we are all descending alive into Hades and are being scourged, because we unjustly crucified Your apostles!" And a voice was heard saying: "I will be merciful to you by means of my luminous Cross." |
| 15-28 Ἀπέμειναν δὲ ὅ τε Στάχυς καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἀνθυπάτου γυνή, καὶ ἄλλαι πεντήκοντα γυναῖκες αἵτινες ἐπίστευσαν σὺν αὐτῇ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον, καὶ ἄλλο πλῆθος ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν, καὶ παρθένοι ἑκατόν, αἵτινες οὐ κατεποντίσθησαν διὰ τὴν ἁγνείαν αὐτῶν, ἐσφραγισμέναι τῇ σφραγῖδι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. |
15-28
But Stachys and his whole household remained behind, as did the wife of the proconsul, and fifty other women who believed with her in the Lord, and another multitude of both men and women, and one hundred virgins who were not swallowed down on account of their chastity, having been sealed with the seal (σφραγῖδι)
of Christ.
|
|
15-29
Τότε
ὁ
κύριος
φανεὶς
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ
εἶπεν·
ὦ
Φίλιππε,
οὐκ
ἤκουσας
Μὴ
ἀποδώσῃς
κακὸν
ἀντὶ
κακοῦ;
Καὶ
διὰ
τί
τοσοῦτον
ἔπληξας
ἀφανισμῷ;
ὦ
Φίλιππε,
τίς
θέμενος
τὴν
χεῖρα
αὐτοῦ
ἐπ
ἄροτρον
καὶ
βλέπων
εἰς
τὰ
ὀπίσω
εὔθετός
ἐστιν
αὐτοῦ
ἡ
αὖλαξ;
ἢ
τίς
παραχωρεῖ
τὸν
ἑαυτοῦ
λύχνον
ἑτέρῳ
καὶ
αὐτὸς
ἐν
σκότει
καθέζεται;
ἢ
τίς
καταλείπει
τὸ
ἑαυτοῦ
οἰκητήριον
καὶ
αὐτὸς
οἰκεῖ
ἐν
κοπρία;
τίς
δὲ
ἐάσας
τὸ
ἑαυτοῦ
ἔνδυμα
ἐν
χειμῶνι
πορεύεται
γυμνός;
ἢ
τίς
χαρήσεται
ἐχθρὸς
ἐν
τῇ
χαρᾷ
τοῦ
μισοῦντος
αὐτόν;
τίς
δὲ
στρα
τιώτης
πορεύεται
ἐπὶ
πόλεμον
ἄνευ
πανοπλίας;
τίς
δὲ
δοῦλος
πληρώσας
τὸ
τοῦ
κυρίου
αὐτοῦ
πρόσταγμα
οὐκ
ἐπαινεθήσεται;
τίς
δὲ
ἐν
σταδίῳ
γενναίως
δραμὼν
οὐ
λαμβάνει
τὸ
βραβεῖον;
τίς
δὲ
πλύνας
τὰ
ἱμάτια
αὐτοῦ
ἡδέως
αὐτὰ
μολύνει;
ὦ
Φίλιππε
ἰδοὺ
ὁ
νυμφών
μου
ἕτοιμός
ἐστιν,
ἀλλὰ
μακάριός
ἐστιν
ὁ
εὑρεθεὶς
ἐν
αὐτῷ
ἔχων
τὸ
ἔνδυμα
λαμπρόν·
αὐτὸς
γάρ
ἐστιν
ὁ
λαμβάνων
τὸν
στέφανον
ἐπὶ
τῆς
κεφαλῆς
αὐτοῦ.
ἰδοὺ τὸ δεῖπνον ἕτοιμον, καὶ μακάριος ὁ καλούμενος καὶ ἕτοιμος γενόμενος ἐλθεῖν πρὸς τὸν κεκληκότα αὐτόν. πολύς ἐστιν ὁ θερισμὸς τοῦ ἀγροῦ, μακάριος δέ ἐστιν ὁ ἐργάτης ὁ καλός. ἰδοὺ τὰ κρίνα καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄνθη· ὁ δὲ καλὸς γεωργός ἐστιν ὁ πρῶτος μεταλαμβάνων αὐτῶν. πῶς δὲ σὺ γέγονας ὦ Φίλιππε ἄσπλαγχνος, καταρασάμενος τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ἐν ὀργῇ; |
15-29
Then the Lord appeared to Philip and said:
"o Philip, did you not hear, 'Do not return evil for evil'?
Why have you struck them with such utter destruction?
o Philip, what man, having put his hand to the plow and looking backward, makes his furrow straight?
Or who surrenders his own lamp to another and sits himself in darkness?
Or who leaves his own dwelling and dwells upon a dungheap?
And who, leaving behind his own garment in winter, journeys naked?
Or what enemy will rejoice in the joy of the one who hates him?
What soldier goes to war without full armor?
What slave, having fulfilled his master's command, will not be praised?
Who, running nobly in the stadium, does not receive the prize?
And who, having washed his garments, gladly defiles them?
o Philip, behold, my bridal chamber (νυμφών)
is ready, but blessed is the one found in it wearing a radiant garment;
for he is the one who receives the crown upon his head.
Behold, the banquet is ready, and blessed is the one who is called and becomes ready to come to the one who called him. The harvest of the field is plentiful, and blessed is the good laborer. Behold the lilies and all the flowers; and the good farmer is the first to partake of them. How then, O Philip, have you become unmerciful, cursing your enemies in wrath?" |
|
15-30
Λέγει
ὁ
Φίλιππος·
Τί
μοι
ὀργίζῃ
κύριε
ὅτι
κατηρασάμην
τοὺς
ἐχθροὺς
μου;
διὰ
τί
γὰρ
οὐ
πατάσσεις
αὐτούς;
ὅτι
ἔτι
ζῶσιν
εἰς
τὴν
ἄβυσσον·
καὶ
σὺ
ἐπίστασαι
κύριε
ὅτι
διὰ
σὲ
ἦλθον
εἰς
τὴν
πόλιν
ταύτην,
καὶ
τῷ
σῷ
ὀνόματι
ἐδίωξα
πᾶσαν
πλάνην
εἰδώλων
καὶ
πάντα
τὰ
δαιμόνια.
οἱ δράκοντες ἐξηράνθησαν καὶ οἱ ὄφεις· ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὗτοι οὐκ ἐδέξαντό σου τὸ φῶς, διὰ τοῦτο κατηρασάμην αὐτοὺς καὶ κατέβησαν εἰς ᾅδου ζῶντες. |
15-30
Philip says:
"Why are You angry with me, Lord, because I cursed my enemies?
For why do You not strike them down?
For they are still alive down in the abyss!
And You know, Lord, that because of You I came to this city, and by Your name I drove out all the deception of idols and all the demons.
The dragons were dried up and the snakes; but since these people did not receive Your light, for this reason I cursed them and they went down alive into Hades." |
|
15-31
Καὶ
λέγει
ὁ
σωτὴρ
τῷ
Φιλίππῳ·
Ἀλλ
ἐπειδὴ
παρήκουσάς
μου
καὶ
ἀπέδωκας
κακὸν
ἀντὶ
κακοῦ
καὶ
οὐκ
ἐφύλαξας
τὴν
ἐντολήν
μου,
διὰ
τοῦτο
τελειωθήσῃ
μὲν
ἐνδόξως
καὶ
χειραγωγηθήσῃ
ὑπὸ
τῶν
ἁγίων
μου
ἀγγέλων
καὶ
ἐλεύσῃ
μετ
αὐτῶν
ἕως
τοῦ
παραδείσου
τῆς
τρυφῆς·
καὶ
αὐτοὶ
μὲν
ἐλεύσονται
πρός
με
εἰς
τὸν
παράδεισον,
σὲ
δὲ
κελεύσω
ἀποκλεισθῆναι
ἔξω
τοῦ
παραδείσου
ἕως
ἡμερῶν
τεσσαράκοντα,
θαμβούμενον
ὑπὸ
τῆς
φλογίνης
καὶ
στρεφομένης
ῥομφαίας,
καὶ
στενάξεις
ὅτι
ἐκάκωσας
τοὺς
κακώσαντάς
σε·
καὶ
μετὰ
τεσσαράκοντα
ἡμέρας
ἀποστελῶ
τὸν
ἀρχάγγελόν
μου
Μιχαὴλ·
καὶ
κρατήσει
τὴν
ῥομφαίαν
τὴν
φυλάσσουσαν
τὸν
παράδεισον,
καὶ
ὄψει
πάντας
τοὺς
δικαίους
οἱτινες
ἐν
τῇ
ἀκακίᾳ
αὐτῶν
ἐπορεύθησαν,
καὶ
τότε
προσκυνήσεις
τὴν
δόξαν
τοῦ
πατρός
μου
τοῦ
ἐν
τοῖς
οὐρανοῖς·
πλὴν
τὸ
σημεῖον
τῆς
ἐξελεύσεως
σου
δοξασθήσεται
ἐν
τῷ
σταυρῷ
μου.
καὶ ὁ Βαρθολομαιῖος δὲ ἀπελθὼν ἐν Λυκαονία καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖ σταυρωθήσεται· ἡ δὲ Μαριάμνη τὸ σῶμα αὐτῆς ἀποτίθεται ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῶ. ἐγὼ δὲ ὦ Φίλιππε οὐκ ἀνέξομαί σου ὅτι κατεπόντισας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον· ἀλλ ἰδοὺ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀναγάγω αὐτούς, καὶ οὕτως ἰδόντες σε πιστεύσωσιν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ ἀποστείλαντός σε. |
15-31
And the Savior says to Philip:
"But because you disobeyed me and returned evil for evil and did not keep my commandment, for this reason, though you shall indeed finish your course gloriously and be guided by my holy angels and go with them as far as the Paradise of Delight—and they indeed shall enter in with me into Paradise—I will command that you be shut out of Paradise for forty days, trembling in awe before the flaming and turning sword (φλογίνης
καὶ
στρεφομένης
ῥομφαίας),
and you shall groan because you brought evil upon those who brought evil upon you.
And after forty days, I will send my archangel Michael, and he will hold back the sword that guards Paradise, and you shall see all the righteous who walked in their innocence, and then you shall worship the glory of my Father who is in the heavens. Nevertheless, the sign of your departure shall be glorified upon my Cross. And Bartholomew shall depart for Lycaonia, and he too shall be crucified there; and Mariamne's body shall be laid to rest in the Jordan River. But as for me, O Philip, I will not tolerate your sinking these human beings into the abyss; rather, behold, my spirit is in them, and I will bring them up, so that thus, seeing you, they may believe in the glory of Him who sent you." |
|
15-32
Καὶ
στραφεὶς
ὁ
σωτὴρ
ἀνέτεινεν
τὴν
ἑαυτοῦ
χεῖρα
καὶ
ἐχάραξεν
σταυρὸν
ἐν
τῷ
ἀέρι
καταβαίνοντα
ἀπὸ
τῶν
ἄνω
ἕως
τῆς
ἀβύσσου,
καὶ
ἐπλήσθη
ἡ
ἄβυσσος
φωτός
καὶ
ἦν
ὁ
σταυρὸς
ἐν
ὁμοιώματι
ματι
κλίμακος
ἐχούσης
βαθμούς·
καὶ
ἐφώνησεν
φωνὴν
ὁ
σωτὴρ
τοῖς
ἐν
τῇ
ἀβύσσῳ
λέγων·
Ἀνέλθετε
πάντες
διὰ
τοῦ
σταυροῦ,
ὅτι
καὶ
ὁ
ἀπόστολος
Φίλιππος
νῦν
ἐσπλαγχνίσθη
ἐφ
ὑμᾶς
δι
ἐμέ,
ἵνα
πάλιν
θεάσησθε
τὸ
φῶς
τοῦ
θεοῦ·
καὶ
ἰδοὺ
ὅλον
τὸ
πλῆθος
τῶν
κατενεχθέντων
εἰς
τὴν
ἄβυσσον
ἀνέβησαν·
ἔμεινεν
δὲ
κάτω
ὁ
ἀνθύπατος
καὶ
ἡ
ἔχιδνα
ἥν
ἐσέβοντο.
ὅτε δὲ ἀνῆλθον οἱ ὄχλοι, ἐμβλέψαντες εἰς τὸν Φίλιππον κατὰ κεφαλῆς κρεμά—· μενον ἐκόψαντο κοπετὸν καὶ θρῆνον μέγαν ἐπὶ τῇ παρανομίᾳ ᾗ ἐποίησαν· εἶδον δὲ καὶ τὸν Βαρθολομαῖον καὶ τὴν Μαριάμνην ἔχουσαν τὸν πρῶτον τύπον. καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ κύριος ἀνῆλθεν εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς βλεπόντων τοῦ τε Φιλίππου καὶ τοῦ Βαρθολομαίου καὶ τῆς Μαριάμνης καὶ τοῦ Στάχυος καὶ πάντων τῶν πιστῶν λαῶν· καὶ ἦσαν σιγῇ δοξάζοντες τὸν θεὸν ἐν φόβῳ καὶ τρόμῳ. πάντες δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἔκραξαν λέγοντες· Εἷς θεὸς ὃν κηρύττουσιν οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· εἷς θεὸς ὁ ἀποστείλας αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ σωτηρίᾳ. μετανοοῦμεν νῦν ἀληθῶς ἐπὶ τῇ μεγάλῃ ἡμῶν πλάνῃ, ὅτι οὔ πω ἐσμὲν ἄξιοι τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς· νῦν πιστεύομεν, ὅτι ἐθεασάμεθα μεγάλα θαυμάσια, ὅτι ἀνήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ὁ σωτὴρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀβύσσου. Καὶ ἔπεσαν πάντες ἐπὶ πρόσωπον καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ, καὶ παρεκάλουν, ἕτοιμοι ὄντες τοῦ φυγεῖν, μὴ ποιήσῃ ἕτερον σημεῖον· καὶ ἐδέοντο ἵνα ἄξιοι γένωνται τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας. |
15-32
And turning, the Savior stretched out His hand and traced a Cross in the air, descending from above down to the abyss.
And the abyss was filled with light, and the Cross was in the likeness of a ladder having steps. And the Savior shouted a voice to those in the abyss, saying: "Come up, all of you, through the Cross, because the apostle Philip has now been moved with compassion for you for my sake, so that you may behold once more the light of God!" And behold, the entire multitude of those who had been cast down into the abyss came up; but the proconsul remained below, as did the viper which they worshipped. And when the crowds came up, looking upon Philip hanging head-downward, they beat their breasts with great wailing and lamentation over the lawlessness they had committed. And they saw also Bartholomew, and Mariamne retaining her original form (τὸν πρῶτον τύπον). And behold, the Lord ascended into the heavens while Philip, Bartholomew, Mariamne, Stachys, and all the faithful people were watching; and they were glorifying God in silence with fear and trembling. And all the crowds cried out, saying: "One God is He whom these men preach in truth! One God is He who sent them for our salvation! We repent now truly for our great deception, for we are not yet worthy of eternal life; now we believe, because we have beheld great wonders, and because the Savior brought us up from the abyss!" And they all fell upon their face and worshipped Philip, and they exhorted him—being ready to flee—that he should not perform another sign; and they begged that they might become worthy of the presence of Christ. |
We have a magical Hebrew curse, a localized apocalypse swallowing 7,000 people, an angry debate between an apostle and Christ, a 40-day purgatorial sentence involving the Flaming Sword of Eden, and a cosmic rescue mission via a ladder-shaped cross.
This verse puts on display an explicit, jarring theological tension unique to the Acts of Philip.
John, Bartholomew, and Mariamne cite canonical gospel templates to pacify Philip:
They stitch together Luke 23:34 (Πάτερ ἄφες αὐτοῖς) and Matthew 11:29 (πρᾷός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ) to form an early Christian manual of holy endurance (ὑπομείνωμεν).
Philip’s response is shockingly raw and human:
Ἀπόστητε
καὶ
μὴ
πραΰνετέ
με
("Stand back and don't try to sweet-talk me!").
His theological justification is bodily trauma:
he is hanging upside down (ἐπὶ
κεφαλῆς)
with irons piercing his ankles and heels.
There is an underlying institutional critique here:
Philip points at John and notes that John's refined rhetorical discourse (πόσα
αὐτοῖς
διελέξω)
achieved absolutely nothing.
Philip opts instead for immediate, violent prophetic vengeance (ἐξολοθρευθήσονται
ἐν
ἐνί).
2. Ephesia Grammata and Apocryphal "Vox Magica"
The string of Hebrew-sounding words (Ἀβαλώ, ἀριμουνί, δουθαήλ...) represents a classic liturgical/magical phenomenon common in Gnostic, Hekhalot (Jewish mystical), and magical papyri (Papyri Graecae Magicae).
The author uses these transliterated sounds as the true, potent, cosmic language of God.
Philip screams them ἑβραϊστί
(in Hebrew/Aramaic).
Interestingly, the text immediately provides a "translation"
or theological decoding for the Greek reader.
The vocabulary used in the decoding is highly loaded:
God is the judge whom the αἰῶνες
(Aons/ages—a distinctly cosmological/Gnostic term)
dread, and before whom the πυρίπνοα
("fiery-breathing")
roars of the Cherubim tremble.
3. The 7,000 and the Geography of the Demonic (Verse 27)
Philip's curse functions as a reverse-exodus.
The ground opens up, and 7,000
men (χωρὶς
γυναικῶν
καὶ
παιδίων—mimicking the feeding of the 5,000
in reverse)
are swallowed alive along with the proconsul, the pagan temple, and the sacred ἔχιδνα
(viper).
This is a direct narrative typological recycling of the Old Testament punishment of Dathan and Abiram (Numbers 16:32, where the earth opens its mouth and swallows them down alive into Sheol).
The author isolates the holy team: the ground under the apostles remains ἀσάλευτοι (unshaken).
4. The Cry from the Deep: Chthonic Conversion
a striking dogmatic twist occurs when the voices of the swallowed pagans echo up from the dark abyss.
They are not merely screaming in agony;
they are undergoing an underworld conversion.
They cry:
ἰδού,
ὁ
σταυρὸς
φωτίζει
ἡμᾶς
("Behold, the Cross illuminates us!").
This reflects an early Christian theological concept of Christ's descent into Hell (the Harrowing of Hell),
here triggered early by an apostle’s temper tantrum.
Even in the depths of Hades, the cosmic cross sheds light, offering post-mortem salvation to the ignorant.
5. Encratite Preservation (Verse 28)
The list of survivors emphasizes the ascetic, encratite (pro-celibacy)
agenda of the Acts of Philip.
Stachys, the converted wife of the proconsul, and 100
virgins (παρθένοι
ἑκατόν)
are saved from the sinkhole specifically διὰ
τὴν
ἁγνείαν
αὐτῶν
("on account of their chastity/purity").
In this theological world, virginity functions as a literal spiritual gravity-shield, keeping the body from being dragged down into the demonic mud.
6. The Domestication of the Apostle: Christ’s Rebuke (Verses 29–30)
When Christ appears, he does not praise Philip;
he completely tears into him with a barrage of parabolic questions.
The rhetoric uses traditional agrarian, athletic, and domestic metaphors to demonstrate that Philip has ruined the "neatness"
of the gospel work:
The Plow: Looking back spoils the straightness of the furrow (αὖλαξ).
The Wedding Garment: Philip has washed his garments but then immediately defiled them (μολύνει) with raw human rage.
Philip’s defense in Verse 30
is stubbornly unrepentant:
Τί
μοι
ὀργίζῃ
κύριε;
("Why are you mad at me, Lord?").
He argues that since they rejected the light, sending them down to Hades alive was simply finishing the job of cleansing the city of its idolatry.
7. Purgatory at the Gates of Eden: The 40-Day Sentence (Verse 31)
Because Philip disobeyed the prime directive of non-retaliation, Christ passes a sentence that is unparalleled in early Christian literature:
Philip will die a glorious martyr, but he will be locked outside the gates of Paradise for 40 days (ἀποκλεισθῆναι ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου).
He must stand there in terror, watching the φλογίνης
καὶ
στρεφομένης
ῥομφαίας
("the flaming and turning sword"—a direct quotation of the Septuagint Genesis 3:24).
His punishment is to hear his own groans echo the groans of those he rashly condemned.
Only after 40 days will Michael step in to pull back the weapon.
Christ also gives a flash-forward of the future deaths of the team: Bartholomew will be crucified in Lycaonia, and Mariamne's body will find its resting place at the Jordan River.
8. The Cross as a Soteriological Ladder (Verse 32)
To correct Philip's wrath, Christ performs a spectacular liturgical act.
He draws a Cross in the sky that physically extends all the way down into the depths of the sinkhole (καταβαίνοντα
ἀπὸ
τῶν
ἄνω
ἕως
τῆς
ἀβύσσου).
The cross manifests ἐν
ὁμοιώματι
κλίμακος
("in the likeness of a ladder").
This bridges Jacob's Ladder with Christian soteriology (the theology of salvation).
The cross is literally a staircase out of hell.
Christ forces a narrative rewrite:
he tells the souls below that they are allowed to climb out because Philip repented and had mercy on them (even though Philip did no such thing!).
Christ smooths over the apostle's blunder to preserve the grace of the Gospel.
The Structural Casualties:
The 7,000
climb out into the light, but the text explicitly leaves two entities at the very bottom:
the Proconsul and the Viper.
Totalitarian political power and zoomorphic demonic deception are fundamentally irredeemable and remain in the dark.
The verse ends with Mariamne returning to her πρῶτον
τύπον
(original/first form),
meaning the defensive, blinding cloud of fire that enveloped her nakedness dissolves, returning her to her normal physical state now that the threat of sexual violation has passed.
The crowds are so terrified of Philip's volatile power that they literally beg him μὴ
ποιήσῃ
ἕτερον
σημεῖον
("please don't perform another sign!")
and fall on their faces in absolute submission.
This text is such a brilliant window into the theological debates of the 3rd and 4th centuries regarding judgment, mercy, and asceticism.
|
15-33
Ὁ
δὲ
Φίλιππος
ἔτι
κρεμάμενος
προσεφώνησεν
αὐτοῖς
καὶ
εἶπεν·
Ἀκούσατε
καὶ
μάθετε
πόσαι
εἰσὶν
αἱ
δυνάμεις
τοῦ
θεοῦ
μου,
ἀναμιμνησκόμενοι
ἅπερ
κάτω
εἴδετε,
καὶ
πῶς
ἡ
πόλις
ὑμῶν
κατεστράφη,
πλὴν
τῆς
οἰκίας
τοῦ
εἰσδεξαμένου
με·
καὶ
νῦν
ἡ
γλυκύτης
τοῦ
θεοῦ
μου
ἀνήγαγεν
ὑμᾶς
ἐκ
τῆς
ἀβύσσου,
κἀγὼ
ὀφειλέτης
εἰμὶ
τεσσαράκοντα
ἡμέρας
κύκλῳ
τοῦ
παραδείσου
περισκοπεύων
δι
ὑμᾶς,
ὅτι
ὠργίσθην
ὑμῖν
εἰς
ἀνταπόδοσιν·
καὶ
ταύτην
μόνην
τὴν
ἐντολὴν
οὐκ
ἐφύλαξα,
ὅτι
οὐκ
ἔδωκα
ὑμῖν
ἀντάλλαγμα
τοῦ
κακοῦ
τὸ
ἀγαθόν.
ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἐν τῇ ἀγαθότητι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποβάλετε τὴν κακίαν, ὅπως ἄξιοι γένησθε τῆς τοῦ κυρίου εὐχαριστίας. |
15-33
But Philip, while still hanging, addressed them and said:
"Hear and learn how great are the powers of my God, calling to mind the things you saw below, and how your city was overturned, except for the house of the one who received me.
And now the sweetness of my God has brought you up out of the abyss; yet I am a debtor, bound for forty days to watch all around the circumference of Paradise because of you, because I grew angry with you in retaliation. This commandment alone I failed to keep: that I did not grant you good in exchange for evil. But I say to you, from this moment forward, cast away your malice within the goodness of God, so that you may become worthy of the Thanksgiving (εὐχαριστίας) of the Lord." |
|
15-34
Τινὲς
δὲ
τῶν
πιστῶν
προσέδραμον
ἵνα
καθέλωσιν
τὸν
Φίλιππον
καὶ
ἀροῦσιν
ἀπ
αὐτοῦ
τοὺς
σιδηροῦς
κόρακας
καὶ
τοὺς
ὀγκίνους
ἐκ
τῶν
σφυρῶν.
ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος εἶπεν· Μὴ τεκνία, μὴ ἐγγίσητέ μοι ἕνεκεν τούτου, ὅτι οὕτως ἔσται ἡ τελείωσίς μου. ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ φωτισθέντες ἐν κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην οὐκ ἐμπορείαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι, οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ πρᾶξιν, ἐκληρώθην δὲ ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ τοῦ σώματός μου εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην ἐν ᾧ ὁρᾶτέ με σχήματι. μὴ οὖν λυπηθῆτε ὅτι κρέμαμαι οὕτως· τὸν γὰρ τύπον φέρω τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἐνεχθέντος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πάλιν διὰ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ σταυροῦ ζωοποιηθέντος ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τῆς παραβάσεως. καὶ νῦν ἀποπληρῶ τὸ προσταχθέν μοι· εἶπεν γάρ μοι ὁ κύριος· Ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσητε ὑμῶν τὰ κάτω εἰς τὰ ἄνω, καὶ τὰ ἀριστερὰ εἰς τὰ δεξιά, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν μου. Μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε τῷ ἀντιπαρηλλαγμένῳ τόπῳ, ὅτι πᾶς κόσμος ἐνήλλακται, καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἀναστρεφομένη ἐν σώματι γίνεται ἐν λήθῃ τῶν ἐπουρανίων. ἡμεῖς δὲ ἔχοντες τὴν τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξαν μὴ ζητήσωμεν τὸ ἐκτός, ὅπερ ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ ὁ οἶκος τῆς δουλείας. μὴ γίνεσθε ἄπιστοι ἀλλὰ πιστοί· καὶ ἀφίετε ἀλλήλοις. ἰδοὺ κρέμαμαι ἡμέρας ἕξ, ἔχω δὲ μέμψιν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ κριτοῦ, ὅτι ὅλως ἀπέδωκα ὑμῖν κακά, καὶ ἔθηκα πρόσκομμα τῇ εὐθύτητί μου. καὶ νῦν ἀνέρχομαι εἰς ὕψος. μὴ γίνεσθε στυγνοί, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον χάρητε ὅτι καταλιμπάνω τὸ κατοικητήριον τοῦτο τὸ σῶμά μου, ἐκφυγὼν τὴν φθορὰν τοῦ δράκοντος τοῦ κολάζοντος πᾶσαν ψυχὴν τὴν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις οὖσαν. |
15-34
Then some of the believers ran forward to take Philip down, and to remove from him the iron crows and the hooks out of his ankles.
But Philip said: "Do not, little children! Do not touch me for this reason, because in this manner shall my completion (τελείωσις) be. Hear me, you who have been illuminated in the Lord: I came to this city not to conduct any merchandise, nor any other business; rather, I was allotted to depart from my body in this very city, in this posture in which you see me. Therefore, do not be grieved that I hang this way; for I bear the pattern (τύπον) of the first man, who was brought down head-first onto the earth, and was made alive again from the death of the transgression through the wood of the Cross. And now I fulfill what was commanded to me; for the Lord said to me: 'Unless you make your lower things into upper things, and the left things into right things, you shall definitely not enter into my kingdom.' Therefore, do not be conformed to this inverted place; for the entire world is turned upside down, and every soul dwelling in a body exists in a state of forgetfulness (λήθῃ) of heavenly things. But we, possessing the glory of heavenly things, let us not seek the external things, which are the body and the house of slavery. Do not become faithless, but faithful; and forgive one another. Behold, I have been hanging for six days, and I bear the blame of the true Judge because I altogether repaid you with evil, and placed a stumbling block to my uprightness. And now I ascend into the height. Do not become gloomy, but rather rejoice that I am leaving behind this dwelling-place—my body—having escaped the corruption of the dragon who punishes every soul that exists in sins." |
|
15-35
Καὶ
περιβλεψάμενος
ὁ
Φίλιππος
κύκλῳ
τοὺς
ὄχλους
εἶπεν·
ὦ
ὑμεῖς
οἱ
ἀνελθόντες
ἐκ
νεκρῶν
ἀπὸ
τοῦ
ᾅδον
καὶ
τῆς
καταποντίσεως
τῆς
ἀβύσσου,
καὶ
σταυρὸς
φωτεινὸς
ἀνήγαγεν
ὑμᾶς
εἰς
τὸ
ὕψος
διὰ
τὴν
ἀγαθότητα
τοῦ
πατρὸς
καὶ
τοῦ
υἱοῦ
καὶ
τοῦ
ἁγίου
πνεύματος·
οὗτος
θεὸς
ὢν
ἄνθρωπος
ἐγένετο,
σαρκωθεὶς
ἐκ
τῆς
παρθένου
Μιαρίας,
ἀθάνατος
μένων
σαρκί,
καὶ
ἐν
τῷ
θανάτῳ
γενόμενος
ἤγειρεν
τοὺς
νεκρούς,
ἐλεήσας
τὸ
τῶν
ἀνθρώπων
γένος,
ἀνελὼν
τὸ
κέντρον
τῆς
ἁμαρτίας·
μέγας
ἦν
καὶ
ἐγένετο
μικρὸς
δι
ἡμᾶς,
ἕως
οὗ
αὐξήσῃ
τοὺς
μικροὺς
καὶ
εἰσενέγκῃ
εἰς
τὸ
μέγεθος
αὐτοῦ.
καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ ἔχων τὴν γλυκύτητα, καὶ ἐνέπτυσαν αὐτὸν ποτίσαντες αὐτὸν χολήν, ἵνα ποιήσῃ τοὺς πικρανθέντας τῆς γλυκύτητος αὐτοῦ γεύσασθαι. προσκολλήθητε οὖν αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ ἐγκαταλείψητε αὐτόν· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. |
15-35
And looking around at the crowds all around him, Philip said:
"o you who have ascended from the dead out of Hades and the drowning of the abyss!
a luminous Cross brought you up to the height through the goodness of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
He, being God, became man, taking flesh from the virgin Mary, remaining immortal in the flesh; and having entered into death, he raised the dead, having mercy on the human race, destroying the sting of sin. He was great and became small for our sake, until he might enlarge the small and bring them into his greatness. And he is the one who possesses sweetness; yet they spat upon him and gave him gall to drink, so that he might cause those who had been embittered to taste of his sweetness. Cling to him, therefore, and do not abandon him; for he himself is our life forever." |
|
15-36
Ὅτε
δὲ
ἐπλήρωσεν
τὴν
ἐπαγγελίαν
ταύτην
ὁ
Φίλιππος,
λέγει
αὐτοῖς·
Λύσατε
τὸν
Βαρθολομαῖον.
Καὶ προσελθόντες ἔλυσαν αὐτόν. ὅτε οὖν ἔλυσαν αὐτόν, λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Φίλιππος· Βαρθολομαῖε ἀδελφέ μου ἐν κυρίῳ, οἶδας ὅτι ὁ κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν σε σὺν ἐμοὶ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, καὶ ἐκοινώνησάς μοι εἰς πάντας τοὺς κινδύνους μετὰ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἡμῶν Μαριάμνης· ἀλλὰ γίνωσκε ὅτι ἡ ἔξοδος τοῦ σώματός σου ἐτάγη ἐν τῇ Λυκαονίᾳ, καὶ τῇ Μαριάμνῃ ἐκληρώθη ἐξελθεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμόν. νῦν οὖν ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν ὅτι ὅτε ἐξέλθω ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματός μου οἰκοδομήσατε εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον ἐκκλησίαν ἐν ᾧ ἐξέλθω ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος. καὶ τὸν λεόπαρδον καὶ τὸν ἔριφον τῶν αἰγῶν ἐάσατε εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν εἰς σημεῖον τῶν πιστευόντων, καὶ ἡ Νικανόρα δὲ προνοείσθω αὐτῶν ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθωσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος· καὶ ὅταν ἐξέλθωσιν, θάψατε αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα τῆς ἐκκλησίας. καὶ τὴν εἰρήνην ὑμῶν θέσθε ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ Στάχυος, ὥσπερ ὁ κύριος ἔθηκεν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰρήνην ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ. ἔστωσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνᾳ πᾶσαι αἱ παρθένοι αἱ πιστεύουσαι καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐπισκέπτουσαι τοὺς νοσοῦντας, βαδίζουσαι ἀνὰ δύο δύο· ἀλλὰ μὴ ὁμιλείτωσαν μετὰ νεανίσκων, ἵνα μὴ πειράσῃ αὐτὰς ὁ Σατανᾶς· ὄφις γάρ ἐστιν ἕρπων, καὶ ἐποίησεν διὰ τῆς Εὔας τὸν Ἀδὰμ ὀλισθῆσαι εἰς θάνατον· μή οὕτως πάλιν ἔσται ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς Εὔας. |
15-36
When Philip finished this proclamation, he says to them:
"Release Bartholomew."
And coming forward, they released him. Now when they had untied him, Philip says to him: "Bartholomew, my brother in the Lord, you know that the Lord sent you with me to this city, and you shared with me in all dangers along with our sister Mariamne. But know that the departure of your body has been appointed in Lycaonia, and it was allotted to Mariamne to depart from the body at the Jordan River. Now therefore, I command you that when I depart from my body, you build a church in this place where I pass away. And leave the leopard and the kid of the goats inside the church as a sign for those who believe; and let Nicanora look after them until they depart from the body—and when they depart, bury them by the gateway of the church. And establish your peace in the house of Stachys, just as the Lord established his own peace in this city. And let all the believing virgins remain in that house, visiting the sick every day, walking two by two; but let them not converse with young men, lest Satan tempt them; for he is a creeping serpent, and through Eve he caused Adam to slip into death. Let it not happen this way again in this time as it did with Eve." |
|
15-37
σὺ
δὲ
Bαρθολομαῖε
γενοῦ
καλὸς
δοκιμαστής,
καὶ
δώσεις
τὰς
παραγγελίας
ταύτας
τῷ
Στάχυϊ
καὶ
καταστήσεις
αὐτὸν
ἐπίσκοπον.
μὴ ἐμπιστεύσῃς δὲ τὸν τόπον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς νεωτέρῳ, ἵνα μὴ καταισχυνθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ· πᾶς δὲ ὁ διδάσκων ἐχέτω τὰ ἔργα ἴσα τοῖς λόγοις. ἐγὼ δὲ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν κύριον· καὶ λάβε τὸ σῶμά μου καὶ ἐνταφίασον αὐτὸ ἐν χάρταις κυριακαῖς, καὶ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς μοι ὀθόνην λινῆν, ὅτι τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου ἐν σινδόνι ἐνειλήθη. ἐνταφιάσας μου τὸ σῶμα ἐν ταῖς χάρταις σφίγξον αὐτὸ παπύροις, καὶ χῶσον αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. καὶ γίνεσθε εὐχόμενοι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα ἵνα ἀφῇ μοι ὁ κύριος τὴν παράβασιν ἢν παρέβην ἀποδώσας τοῖς κακοποιήσασίν μοι. ἴδε ὦ Βαρθολομαῖε πῶς στάζει τὸ αἷμά μου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· φυτὸν ἀνατελεῖ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματός μου, καὶ γενήσεται ἄμπελος καὶ ποιήσει καρπὸν σταφυλῆς. καὶ λαβόντες τὸν βότρυν ἀποθλίψατε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ποτήριον· καὶ μεταλαβόντες εἰς τὴν τρίτην ἡμέραν ἀναπέμψατε εἰς ὕψος τὸ ἀμήν, ἵνα γένηται τελεία προσφορά. |
15-37
"And you, Bartholomew, become a skilled tester (δοκιμαστής),
and you shall give these charges to Stachys and appoint him overseer (ἐπίσκοπος).
But do not entrust the office of the oversight to a younger man, lest the gospel of Christ be put to shame; and let everyone who teaches have works equal to their words. As for me, I go to the Lord. Take my body and wrap it for burial in 'royal papers' (χάρταις κυριακαῖς), and do not place a linen shroud upon me, because the body of the Lord was wrapped in a linen shroud. Having wrapped my body in the papers, bind it tight with papyrus cords, and bury it in the church. And remain praying for me for forty days, so that the Lord may forgive me the transgression which I committed by paying back those who did evil to me. Behold, O Bartholomew, how my blood drips upon the earth! a plant shall spring up from my blood, and it will become a vine and produce the fruit of the grape. Take the cluster, squeeze it into the cup, and having partaken of it on the third day, send up the 'Amen' to the height, so that it may become a perfect offering (προσφορά)." |
|
15-38
Καὶ
εἰπὼν
ταῦτα
ὁ
Φίλιππος
ηὔξατο
οὕτως·
Κύριε
Ἰησοῦ
ΧριστέChrist,
ὁ
πατὴρ
τῶν
αἰώνων,
βασιλεῦ
τοῦ
φωτός,
ὁ
σοφίσας
ἡμᾶς
ἐν
τῇ
σοφίᾳ
σου
καὶ
δοὺς
ἡμῖν
τὴν
σὴν
σύνεσιν,
ἐχαρίσω
δὲ
ἡμῖν
τὴν
βουλὴν
τῆς
ἀγαθότητός
σου,
ὁ
μηδέποτε
χωρισθεὶς
ἡμῖν,
σὺ
εἶ
ὁ
αἴρων
τὴν
νόσον
τῶν
καταφευγόντων
εἰς
σέ·
σὺ
εἶ
ὁ
δεδωκὼς
ἡμῖν
τὴν
σὴν
παρρησίαν
τῆς
σοφίας,
ὁ
δεδωκὼς
ἡμῖν
σημεῖα
καὶ
τέρατα
καὶ
ἐπιστρέψας
τοὺς
πλανηθέντας,
ὁ
στεφανῶν
τοὺς
νικῶντας
τὸν
ἀντίπαλον,
ὁ
καλὸς
ἀγωνοθέτης·
ἐλθὲ
νῦν
Ἰησοῦ
καὶ
δός
μοι
τὸν
στέφανον
τῆς
νίκης
αἰώνιον
κατὰ
πάσης
ἐναντίας
ἀρχῆς
καὶ
ἐξουσίας,
καὶ
μὴ
καλυψάτω
με
ὁ
σκοτεινὸς
αὐτῶν
ἀήρ,
ὅπως
διαπεράσω
τὰ
τοῦ
πυρὸς
ὕδατα
καὶ
πᾶσαν
τὴν
ἄβυσσον.
κύριέ μου Ἰησοῦ ΧριστέChrist, μὴ σχῇ χώραν ὁ ἐχθρὸς κατηγορῆσαί μου ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματός σου, ἀλλ ἔνδυσόν με τὴν ἔνδοξόν σου στολήν, τὴν φωτεινήν σου σφραγῖδα τὴν πάντοτε λάμπουσαν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθω πάντας τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας καὶ τὸν πονηρὸν δράκοντα τὸν ἀντικείμενον ἡμῖν. νῦν οὖν κύριέ μου Ἰησοῦ Χριστὲ ποίησόν μοι ἀπαντῆσαί σοι ἐν τῷ ἀέρι, χαρισάμενός μοι τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν ἣν ἀνταπέδωκα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς μου· καὶ μεταμόρφωσον τὴν μορφὴν τοῦ σώματός μου ἐν ἀγγελικῇ δόξῃ· καὶ ἀνάπαυσόν με ἐν τῇ μακαριότητί σου, καὶ λήψομαι τὸ παρὰ σοῦ ἐπάγγελμα ὃ ἐπηγγείλω τοῖς ἀγίοις σου εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν. |
15-38
And having said these things, Philip prayed in this manner:
"Lord Jesus Christ, Father of the ages, King of light, who made us wise by your wisdom and gave us your understanding, you granted us the counsel of your goodness;
you who are never separated from us, you are the one who removes the disease of those who flee for refuge to you.
You are the one who has given us your boldness of wisdom, who gave us signs and wonders and turned back those who wandered; the one who crowns those who conquer the adversary, the noble judge of the games (ἀγωνοθέτης). Come now, Jesus, and give me the eternal crown of victory over every opposing principality and authority, and let not their dark air cover me, so that I may cross over the waters of fire and the entire abyss. My Lord Jesus Christ, let not the enemy find a place to accuse me before your judgment seat, but clothe me in your glorious robe, your luminous seal (σφραγῖδα) which always shines, until I pass by all the cosmic rulers (κοσμοκράτορας) and the evil dragon who opposes us. Now therefore, my Lord Jesus Christ, make me to meet you in the air, granting me a pardon for the retaliation I dealt to my enemies; and transform the form of my body into angelic glory, and give me rest in your blessedness, and I shall receive from you the promise which you promised to your saints forever. Amen." |
|
15-39
Καὶ
ταῦτα
εἰπὼν
ὁ
Φίλιππος
παρέδωκεν
τὸ
πνεῦμα,
πάντων
τῶν
ὄχλων
βλεπόντων
εἰς
αὐτὸν
καὶ
κλαιόντων
καὶ
λεγόντων·
Ἐπληρώθη
ἐν
εἰρήνῃ
ὁ
βίος
τούτου
τοῦ
πνεύματος.
Καὶ ἔλεγον τὸ ἀμήν. |
15-39
And having said these things, Philip gave up his spirit, while all the crowds were looking at him and weeping and saying:
"The life of this spirit has been fulfilled in peace."
And they said the "Amen." |
|
15-40
Ὁ
δὲ
Βαρθολομαῖος
καὶ
ἡ
Μαριάμνη
καθεῖλαν
τὸ
σῶμα
αὐτοῦ
καὶ
ἐποίησαν
καθ
ἃ
ἐνετείλατο
αὐτοῖς
ὁ
Φίλιππος,
καὶ
ἔθαψαν
αὐτὸν
ἐν
ἐκείνῳ
τῷ
τόπῳ.
φωνὴ δὲ εὐθέως ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐγένετο· Φίλιππος ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐστεφάνωται τὸν τῆς ἀφθαρσίας στέφανον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγωνοθέτου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ πάντες ἔκραξαν τὸ ἀμήν. |
15-40
And Bartholomew and Mariamne took down his body and did according to what Philip had commanded them, and they buried him in that place.
And immediately a voice came from the heavens: "Philip the apostle has been crowned with the crown of incorruption by the judge of the games, Jesus Christ." And all cried out the "Amen." |
|
15-41
Μετὰ
δὲ
τὰς
τρεῖς
ἡμέρας
ἐβλάστησεν
τὸ
φυτὸν
τῆς
ἀμπέλου
ὅπου
ἔσταξεν
τὸ
αἷμα
τοῦ
ἁγίου
Φιλίππου.
καὶ ἐποίησαν πάντα τὰ ἐντεταλμένα αὐτοῖς παρ αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα προσφέροντες προσφορὰς, ἀδιαλείπτως προσευχόμενοι. καὶ ᾠκοδόμησαν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ, καταστήσαντες τὸν Στάχυν ἐπίσκοπον ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. καὶ ἡ Νικανόρα δὲ καὶ πάντες οἱ πιστοὶ συνήγοντο καὶ οὐ διέλειπον πάντες δοξάζοντες τὸν θεὸν διὰ τὰ θαυμάσια τὰ γεγενημένα ἐπ αὐτούς. καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐπίστευσεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· ἐνετείλατο δὲ ὁ Βαρθολομαῖος τῷ Στάχυϊ βαπτίζειν τοὺς πιστεύοντας εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ ἵνα λέγωσιν ἀμήν. |
15-41
And after three days, the plant of the vine sprouted where the blood of holy Philip had dripped.
And they performed everything commanded to them by him, offering offerings for forty days, praying without ceasing. And they built the church in that place, appointing Stachys overseer in the church. And Nicanora and all the believers gathered together and did not cease, all of them glorifying God because of the wonders that had happened to them. And the entire city believed in the name of Jesus; and Bartholomew commanded Stachys to baptize those who believed in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and that they should say "Amen." |
|
15-42
Μετὰ
δὲ
τὰς
τεσσαράκοντα
ἡμέρας
φανεὶς
ὁ
σωτὴρ
ἐν
μορφῇ
τοῦ
Φιλίππου
εἶπεν
τῷ
Βαρθολομαίῳ
καὶ
τῇ
Μαριάμνῃ·
Ἀδελφοί
μου
ἠγαπημένοι
θέλετε
ἀναπαῆναι
ἐν
τῇ
ἀναπαύσει
τοῦ
θεοῦ;
ἠνοίχθη
μοι
ὁ
παράδεισος
καὶ
εἰσῆλθον
ἐν
τῇ
δόξῃ
τοῦ
Ἰησοῦ.
ἀπέλθατε εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν κεκληρωμένον ὑμῖν· τὸ γὰρ φυτὸν τὸ ὡρισμένον καὶ φυτευθὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ καρποφορεῖ καλῶς. Ἀσπασάμενοι οὖν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπευξάμενοι ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως Ὀφιορύμης τῆς Ἱεραπόλεως τῆς Ἀσίας, καὶ ὁ Βαρθολομαῖος ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Λυκαονίαν, ἡ δὲ Μαριάμνῃ ἐπορεύθη ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ· ὁ δὲ Στάχυς καὶ οἱ σὺν αύτῷ ἔμειναν κατέχοντες τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐν ΧριστῷChrist Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ἀμήν. |
15-42
And after the forty days, the Savior appeared in the form (μορφῇ)
of Philip and said to Bartholomew and Mariamne:
"My beloved siblings, do you wish to rest in the rest of God?
Paradise has been opened to me, and I have entered into the glory of Jesus.
Depart to the place allotted to you; for the plant determined and planted in this city bears fruit beautifully." Therefore, having greeted the siblings and having prayed over each of them, they departed from the city of Ophioryma, which is Hierapolis of Asia. And Bartholomew departed for Lycaonia, and Mariamne journeyed to the Jordan; but Stachys and those with him remained, holding fast the church in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. |
It features cosmic Gnostic cosmology, explicit liturgical instructions for a unique Eucharistic ritual born directly from the martyr's blood, an intense series of deathbed commandments, and a beautiful post-mortem cameo by Christ disguised as Philip himself.
The core of Philip's final sermon centers on an intense, counter-cultural metaphysical worldview.
When the believers attempt to remove the iron "crows"
(κόρακας—hooks)
from his feet, he commands them to stop because his upside-down upside-down posture is cosmically meaningful.
The Cosmic Inversion:
Philip states that he bears the pattern of the first man (τοῦ
πρώτου
ἀνθρώπου),
who was cast head-first onto the earth.
The physical world is described as the ἀντιπαρηλλαγμένῳ
τόπῳ—the "inverted/perverted place"—where everything is structurally backward.
The Saying of Jesus:
Philip directly quotes an famous extra-canonical logion attributed to Jesus:
Ἐὰν
μὴ
ποιήσῃτε
ὑμῶν
τὰ
κάτω
εἰς
τὰ
ἄνω,
καὶ
τὰ
ἀριστερὰ
εἰς
τὰ
δεξιά...("Unless you make the lower things upper, and the left things right...").
This exact saying is mirrored in The Gospel of Thomas (Logion 22)
and the Acts of Peter (38).
In this context, crucifixion upside-down is not an arbitrary torture;
it is a literal ritual rectification of a fallen, inverted cosmos.
Platonic/Gnostic Vocabulary:
The soul inside the body is said to be in λήθῃ
τῶν
ἐπουρανίων
(forgetfulness of heavenly realities).
The physical body and the domestic world are branded as ὁ
οἶκος
τῆς
δουλείας
(the house of slavery),
a severe expression of Encratite asceticism.
2. The Wild Animals and the Church Zoo (Verse 36)
Philip issues architectural and pastoral blueprints for the newly founded church at Hierapolis.
He explicitly requests that the leopard and the kid (τὸν λεόπαρδον καὶ τὸν ἔριφον)—who were miraculously converted earlier in the text—be allowed to live inside the church sanctuary as a living, breathing symbol (εἰς σημεῖον) of the peace prophecy of Isaiah 11:6 ("The leopard shall lie down with the kid").
They are given an aristocratic patron, Nicanora, and when they eventually die, they are to receive an extraordinary honor: burial right at the main gateway of the church (πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα).
3. Early Ecclesiastical Order & Gender Boundaries
Philip drops some sharp, pragmatic wisdom regarding institutional survival:
The Bishop's Age:
He orders Stachys to be bishop but warns Bartholomew:
μὴ
ἐμπιστεύσῃς
δὲ
τὸν
τόπον
τῆς
ἐπισκοπῆς
νεωτέρῳ
("Do not entrust the oversight to a younger man").
This reflects the structural anxieties of the late 2nd to 4th centuries (similar to 1
Timothy 3),
where leadership required gravity to protect the community from public shame.
The Sisterhood Patrol:
The virgins are ordered to live together in Stachys's house and function as a monastic health-care team, visiting the sick.
However, they must march strictly ἀνὰ
δύο
δύο
(two by two)
and are forbidden from chatting with young men (νεανίσκων).
The text explicitly invokes the Eve/Serpent typology;
the author views casual male-female interaction as a slick, slippery path back to spiritual death.
4. Papyrus Burial vs. Linen Shrouds (Verse 37)
Philip gives very strange, counter-cultural burial instructions:
He demands to be buried in χάρταις κυριακαῖς (literally, "Lord's papers" or imperial/royal papyrus sheets) and tightly bound with papyrus cords (παπύροις).
He explicitly forbids being wrapped in linen (μὴ
ἐπιβάλῃς
μοι
ὀθόνην
λινῆν).
His theological reason is a mark of extreme humility:
because Christ's body was wrapped in fine linen (σινδόνι),
Philip deems his own traitorous, short-tempered body unworthy of sharing the same burial textiles as his Master.
5. Blood-Vine Eucharistic Etiology
This is arguably the most liturgically significant paragraph in the entire Acts of Philip.
Philip creates an immediate, physical etiology (origin story)
for the local sacramental wine:
His dripping blood will morph into a physical vine (γενήσεται ἄμπελος).
Bartholomew is commanded to harvest this specific miraculous grape cluster, squeeze it directly into the cup (ἀποθλίψατε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ποτήριον), and offer it on the third day while sending up the liturgical "Amen" to heaven.
This represents a highly localized, martyr-centric Eucharistic theology where the blood of the witness literally becomes the blood of the sacrament.
6. The Post-Mortem Toll Houses and Space-Travel Prayer (Verse 38)
Philip’s final prayer is a classic text for understanding early Christian concepts of the soul's ascent through the atmosphere—what later Eastern Orthodox tradition calls the "Toll Houses."
The air is not empty space; it is an active battlefield controlled by hostile ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας (principalities and powers) and filled with σκοτεινὸς ἀήρ (dark, murky air).
Philip prays for safe passage through the "waters of fire" and past the κοσμοκράτορας (cosmocrats / world-rulers of darkness).
Even at the brink of death, he begs Christ to override his recent sin of cursing the city, requesting that his volatile flesh be transformed into ἀγγελικῇ δόξῃ (angelic glory).
7. Christ the Shapeshifter (Verse 42)
The text wraps up with a beautifully surreal twist.
At the end of the forty-day purgatorial waiting period outside Paradise, the Savior appears to Bartholomew and Mariamne εν
μορφῇ
τοῦ
Φιλίππου
(in the form of Philip).
In early apocryphal literature (like the Acts of John),
Christ is frequently polymorphous—he changes his physical shape to match the spiritual needs or memories of his disciples.
By appearing as the deceased Philip, Christ demonstrates that the martyr's identity has been completely swallowed up, reconciled, and glorified into the divine life.
The mission closes with a geographical dispersion: Hierapolis (Ophioryma / "Viper-town") is fully converted, the vine is bearing fruit, and the surviving apostolic team separates toward their own fated endpoints.
Acts of Philip